Masterlist for the My Little Love Universe. These series revolves around three of our favorite fictional men, Bucky, Steve and Sam. They each get their own story and this universe starts with Buckyâs.
My Little Love
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Enhanched!Reader âSugarâ
Series Masterlist
Bucky was no longer the winter soldier. He was living freely and working with the Avengers. You were one of his closest friends and he was head over heels in love with you. The feeling was mutual. You liked Bucky the moment you met him but neither of you were willing to say anything yet. Everyday that passed, Bucky was able to remove himself more from what Hydra had done to him. Until a mission reveals that Hydra had been creating super soldier children and Bucky happened to be the father. With you by his side Bucky will learn to love and care for his kids. The love you have for each other blooms into a beautiful relationship. But Hydra isnât happy that the next generation of super soldiers was taken from them and theyâll do whatever it takes to get them back.
Series warnings: major angst, fluff, smut, blood, medical emergencies, hydra, bad family relationships, mentioned child abuse, kidnapping, (please check individual chapters for warnings)
A Love As Sweet As Honey
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Scientist!Reader âHoneyâ
Series Masterlist
Steve wanted what his best friends had. He wanted love and family and peace. Thatâs wasnât too much to ask for, right? Somewhere along the way Steve befriended Bruceâs lab assistant, you. You were guarded, slightly grumpy, you werenât afraid to say what you were thinking and didnât trust easily. That didnât stop Steve from seeing more to you. He liked you and you liked him. While Steve didnât want to ruin the friendship you had, you were afraid to let him see the more vulnerable part of you. However, after a night of drinking you wake up naked and next to each other. A drunken one night stand that will definitely put a strain on the friendship. Then you get a positive pregnancy test.
Series warnings: angst, fluff, smut, tears, unplanned pregnancy, talks of abortion, bad family dynamics, more to come⊠(read individual chapters for specific warnings)
A Love On Broken Wings
Pairing: Sam Wilson x Engineer!Reader âSweetsâ
Series Masterlist
Sam Wilson had always wanted to fly. He wanted to help people and make a difference. When he saw the opportunity to become a pilot in the Air Force he took it. That choice would change his life forever. Not only would it lead him to become friends with and work along side the Avengers, heâd also met the love of his life. You also wanted to help people. Listening to your father tell stories from his time in the military and the limitations there were you wanted to created something that would change the way missions would be handled. Thatâs how you met the man that would steal your heart and break it.
Series Warnings: angst, fluff, smut, tears, character death, kidnapping, torture (see future chapters for warnings)
-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-âą-
A/N: As always my permanent and series taglists are open. I will only add 18+ so please make sure you let me know if you are 18+ or that itâs on your blog!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Notes: This takes place in a post-Endgame scenario where Steve stays and generally most of TFATWS happened.
Additional Notes: Another 4th of July and I had to return to this AU with something I've had in mind for over a year. I hope you enjoy!
Series Masterlist
â Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
You are standing on the roof of the White House, above the Truman balcony, wanting to kick your shoes off, but needing to play the host for just a little longer. This is your second Fourth of July in the White House and you thought you knew what to expect, but you are happy to be wrong, because the fireworks are impossibly brighter and more wonderful this year, the celebrations more grand, and youâre shoulder to shoulder with your husband, hands entwined as the dazzling show plays out before you over the South Lawn.
Itâs breathtaking.
And so is he. Still. Always.
The grand finale erupts overhead, a cascading symphony of red, white, and blue that paints the night sky in impossible, starburst glory. You can feel the percussion in your chest, reverberating through the soles of your shoes, and you tip your head back to watch the last brilliant volley streak upward and burst into a thousand glittering silver and gold tendrils that drift lazily toward the earth.
Then jubilant cheers and applause and the faint, sweet smell of smoke and the distant roar of the crowd on the lawn below, cheering, waving, singing.
You turn to Steve, a smile already blooming on your lips, ready to say something about how beautiful it was, but he's already looking at you, and his eyes are doing that thingâthat thing they've done since the very first kiss you shared, the real one, in Kansas City, that thing where the whole world seems to narrow to the blue of his gaze and the impossible softness of his mouth.
He pulls you close.
One hand slides to the small of your back, warm and certain through the fabric of your dress, and the other rises to cradle your jaw, his thumb brushing the apple of your cheek as if he can't quite believe you're real, as if he needs to check. And you have to admit there are moments you still canât quite believe yourself that this is your life, these moments, and him. The night air is still thick with the scent of gunpowder and summer heat, and the last of the silver sparks are drifting down behind him like slow, glittering rain, and you have just enough time to think oh before his mouth finds yours.
It's quick. It has to be quickâyou're standing on the roof of the White House, surrounded by friends and aides and a few dignitaries, Secret Service agents with their earpieces. But it's enough. It's always enough. His lips are warm and a little dry from the evening air, and he kisses you the way he kisses you when he's happy, which is to say with his whole heart, like there's nothing else in the world worth his attention, like the presidency and the country and the fireworks are all very nice, but they are not this.
You kiss him back. Of course, you kiss him back, placing your hand over his heart.
When he pulls away, it's only an inch, his forehead resting against yours, and you can feel him smiling. You can feel the shape of it against your mouth before you see it, and your own smile is bursting for him, too.
"Happy Fourth, Mrs. Rogers," he murmurs, and his voice is low and rough in that way that it has no business being right at this moment.
"Happy birthday, Mr. President," you whisper back, and he laughs, a quiet, rumble before the two of you break apart and turn to face the small crowd with you on the roof.
And there they areâthe faces you've come to know so well, the ones that make this house feel less like a museum and more like a home, or at least as close to one as you can get here. Ambassador Chen from Taiwan, laughing with the German trade minister. Sophia, sharp as ever in her midnight blue, already catching your eye with that knowing, slightly smug look she gets whenever she catches the two of you being soft with each other. Senator Nakamura, who flew in from Honolulu just for this. Colonel Rhodes, grinning like he's about to make a joke he absolutely should not make in mixed company.
You move through them like water, because you've gotten good at thisâgood at the handshake that lingers just long enough, the murmured thank you for coming that sounds like you mean it, because you do. You mean all of them. Steve is circulating as well, but youâre both being led by your aides toward the exit, aiming to get you into the Residence as quickly as possible because you both have packed days tomorrow (as ever).
Back inside, you kick off your heels in the elevator and breathe, sinking into Steveâs side as your small phalanx of staffers peels away, each murmuring quick good-nights and peeling off down the Residential Corridor, exhausted and slightly tipsy.
He bumps your shoulder with his, sly and crooked in a way that tells you heâs been waiting all night to be alone with you. He reaches for your heels, and you let him take them for the short walk down the hall and into your borrowed home.
The next minutes are a tangle of hands and laughter, breathless and urgent, your dress falling to the carpet with a sound like wings beating, his tie left hanging somewhere between the elevator and the bedroom. You are giddy and graceless, all eager to be together, just the two of you.
He kisses you until your knees go watery, but never letting you falter, guiding you backwards until the back of your thighs catch on the edge of the mattress. You tumble together, the bedspread starched and crisp beneath your palms and knees, and then the world narrows down to calloused hands and the hush of his laughter and the feeling, always, that you are safe. The dim lamplight gilds the curve of his shoulders, the roughness thatâs come into his voice as he pulls your name from the space between your mouths. He tastes like bourbon and wild honey from the refreshments at the party, just enough to loosen the lines of his day.
You drag him closer by the lapels, hungry for the taste of him. You pull him down and roll, greedy, pinning him beneath you. His tie is gone; youâre not sure when, but you feel the press of his hands at your waist, guiding you in a slow, grinding circle that makes you gasp. You forget to breathe as you tangle your hands in his hair and let him kiss you dizzy. Heâs already undone the buttons of his shirt one-handed, and you help him push it off his shoulders, so you have the skin of his arms beneath your palms. Heâs golden and warm, his heart beating under your fingers like a secret. Thereâs a lightning-bolt thrill each time he murmurs your name. You want to bottle this, this slice of private time in a life where you so rarely get to keep anything for yourselves, and you want to uncork it every time the day-to-day feels a little too heavy.
He traces the line of your jaw, thumbing your chin up and examining you. "You've been different all day," he says, quietly, not accusing, just curious. "Not off, justâŠsomething on your mind?"
Heâs not wrong. You laugh, because you canât help it, because how could he possibly have noticed, because youâve tried to be so careful. But of course he did. âYes, thereâs something.â
He sits up, pulls you into his lap, and you tangle your knees around his waist, greedy for the press of his body. You take a breath, not to arm yourself, but to gather him in. This is a moment youâve waited for all day, and itâs a moment you know the two of you will remember for the rest of your lives.
âItâs Independence Day and your birthday, and so, so much of today was about everyone else, but I wanted to save one thing for just us.â You run your hands up his chest, and you can feel the way his muscles tense, just a little, the way he always does when he senses something is about to change. His hands go still at your waist. He looks at you the way he looked at you on your wedding dayâthat same unguarded, ungoverned look, the one that has no presidential composure in it whatsoever.
You swallow, suddenly giddy with nerves, but you try to keep your voice steady as you tell him, âWeâre going to have a baby.â
For a moment heâs silent, holding you so tightly you are certain heâs the only thing keeping you from flying off this bed and straight through the window into the dark and dazzling sky now that your stomach is completely aflutter with butterflies - your whole chest really. Steve opens his mouth, then closes it, startled as youâve ever seen him, caught utterly off guard, and the surge of joy in his eyes is so bright you almost have to look away.
He laughs, choked and astonished, and cups your face with both hands, searching you for the truth even as he repeats your words back to you, as if youâve cast an unbreakable spell. âWeâreâare youâare you sure?â he whispers, and you nod, and in less than a heartbeat he is kissing you everywhereâyour forehead, your cheeks, your jaw, the tip of your nose, your lips, your collarbone, drawing your fingers to his lips.
âI wasnât sure at first. The first test I took was negative. But then I took four moreâyesterday being the most recentâand all the rest have been positive. Iâll need to have an official one from our medical team, but this is how normal people try to figure it out, and I wanted to at least start that way.â
âSay it again,â he whispers, and thereâs something raw and vulnerable in it that makes your own eyes sting.
You say it again, just for him, and its warmer and easier the second time. âWeâre going to have a baby.â
He tugs you close, a long, slow drag of his palms up your spine, and his mouth finds you again, velvet and open and as gentle as if youâre already breakable. You can feel the words he isnât saying in every touch, every line of his body, every hush of breath against your lips. The rest of the world can wait awhile longer. The future, the headlines, the meetings and luncheons and the never-ending security briefingsâtheyâre so far away. Tonight, itâs just the two of you.
Youâre still in his lap and you want to stay there, anchored by his arms, held in place by the gravity of him. Just Steve, the curve of his neck under your hands, the soft light making gold of his hair and blue fire of his eyes and the clean, clean taste of his mouth.
He slides his palms up your thighs, slow and reverent. You feel the calluses catch on the delicate skin behind your knees, then up the slopes of your thighs. Your whole body is tuned to the gentle sweep of his hands, the warmth of his breath against the hollow of your throat.
Steve shifts you in his lap, sliding his cock into your warm and waiting cunt, and your legs find their place around him, heel pressed to the hard muscle of his lower back, hips flush.
You rock together, slow and steady, as if this new knowledge has rewired the both of you, as if every part of Steve that has ever belonged to you is suddenly magnified, gifted back to you in triplicate. He moves inside you as if your bodies are completing unfinished sentences.
You clutch his shoulders and ride him, slow and deep and close, the sounds of your bodies punctuating the quiet as you move together, breath and heartbeat and the little desperate noises you can never hold back from him. His hands travel the length of your back, every unhurried pass softening the landscape of you. The window is open just a crack and summer air pulses in, humid and electric, thick with city sounds and the far-off echo of festivities still unfolding for a thousand strangers. But here, in this room, everything is slow, thick, sweet, nothing but devotion.
He groans, burying his face in your shoulder, and you feel the shape of his smile against your skin, the press of his teeth where he bites back a more urgent moan. You want to laugh, to cry, to collapse and never move again. He moves his hands to your hips, slowing you even more, keeping you close while his mouth traces up along your jaw, kissing the corner of your mouth, your ear.
âI love you,â he says, a promise and a benediction. âI love you so much.â
You clutch him even closer, saying as much back, pouring it into his big heart, and time doubles back on itself, collecting all the nights that led you here: sprawled on a mattress in a St. Louis walk-up, or in Colorado Springs when you were snowed in during the stateâs Clean Energy initiative tour, and even sometimes in the backseat of an electric SUV of a Secret Service motor pool. You could have lived a thousand lives and never guessed at this particular happiness, this improbable ending: you and Steve, knotted together in the gleam of a presidential bedroom, a future unspooling inside you, somehow as terrifying and bright as fireworks.
You spend the rest of the night lying together on the sheets, his arm curled around your waist, your hands splayed together with each other over your stomach; his full chest pressed tight to your back, the long, slow breathing of him on a slow, rising tide of emotion you arenât sure you understand, or ever want to. Thereâs a secret, quiet sense of being at the exact center of the world thatâs only the two of you and the baby on the way. At least for a while.
You drift in and out of sleep, and each time you wake, Steveâs hand is where it left off, thumb brushing circles low on your belly, as if by touch alone he could will the newness of what you told him into the marrow of himself.
As dawn slips in, painting the suite with the faintest gold, you shift slightly, and Steve murmurs, âYou awake?â against your neck.
âMm. Barely.â
He nuzzles in deeper, his beard tickling your neck, and you squirm and turn around to face him. âDid you even sleep?â you ask.
He shakes his head. âNot really,â he admits, voice gone hoarse and quiet. âKept worrying Iâd wake up and it wouldnât be real. Youâre here, though.â
âMhmm, youâre stuck with me.â
You kiss his brow and let your hand run through the gold of his hair, musing at what a child of his might look like. You picture the bright blue of his eyes, the stubborn set of his jaw, and, despite yourself, the impossible hope that the world youâre building together will be even marginally kind to someone so new and small.
Steve pulls you into his chest, folding your whole body into his, and you melt.
"When I woke up in this century," he begins, his voice low and intimate, "I thought I'd lost my chance at this kind of happiness. I resigned myself to being a man out of time, always looking back at what might have been." His thumb traces gentle over your stomach, soft whispers of his hope.
âI felt untethered, but you are the anchor my soul needed.â
Your throat aches, and youâre not sure what to say because your heart is so full. As much as heâs clear about his devotion to you, itâs reciprocated note for note from your heart. Everything you two have builtâthe relationship, the purpose, the passion, the drive, the community of people around youâmoved your post-blip return from average to a life of vibrancy you also thought youâd never find again.
âI only ever told Bucky I was considering it, but since we figured out time travel to bring everyone back, there was a time I weighed going back to the forties or fifties, but now I thank everything in my bones that I didnât. I would have missed so much. Even the hard parts, even the hurt, Iâd choose all of it to find us.â
Itâs a strange, buoyant sadness that washes through you, an ache for the lives you both were supposed to have and the astonishing joy of the one youâre building now, brick by brick, night by night, and dream by dream.
You thread your hand through his, squeezing, letting the gravity of his words swirl through your psyche. âGood, because thereâs no one else I would ever want to do this withânot just this,â you gesture to the presidential trappings you live in, âbut this,â and you let your hands rest together, gentle on your belly, both of you quietly marveling at the shift in your world.
âIâll never be able to say it enough, but I love you, Steve. Always.â
Instead of more words, he says it back with another searing kiss.
Once dawn has broken and the two of you are side by side in the bathroom, brushing your teeth, moving through your morning routines, Steve frowns, and you catch the knit of his brow in the mirror.
âWhatâs that consternation for all of a sudden?â
âHow did you get not just one, but multiple pregnancy tests smuggled in without a soul finding out?â
You grin. âSophia.â
Steve scoffs and shakes his head, his scowl turning sarcastic. âSheâs supposed to be my personal secretary.â
âAnd she staffed me on the campaign first,â you remind him. âIâm convinced she only accepted your offer so she could keep you in line and spy on you for me.â
âShe doesnât even pretend to have plausible deniability,â he mutters, rinsing his mouth. âBusted me on a whole security briefing last week when she caught me stashing Reeseâs in my desk. Iâm the Presidentââ he says this with faux outrage, like he still doesnât quite believe it, âyet she controls the candy flow and now, apparently, the pharmacy.â
You spit your own minty mouthful. âA First Ladyâs job is never done, and I canât help it if Iâve got the best co-conspirator.â The two of you share a look in the mirrorâa look that says God, what have we gotten intoâand then there is a knock at the bedroom door, sharp and brisk.
Steveâs head drops with a groan. âFive minutes,â you call, and trade glance with your husband, resignation and amusement in equal measure.
Itâs Jake calling into the master suite, âSir, the British Prime Ministerâs advance team just arrived and we have a briefing with the Joint Chiefs at 09:15 but we will need to move your security detail to accommodate the updated press pool, andââ
âRoger that,â Steve calls back.
You holler âThanks, Jake,â into the hallway, and before you can even turn back to Steve and finish rinsing your mouth, heâs close behind you, arms caging you between the counter and his chest, both of you reflected twice in the gilded mirror.
His chin hooks your shoulder, his lips finding the sensitive skin just below your ear, and you nearly drop your the hairbrush youâve reached for into the sink. âCome here,â he says, as if you arenât bodily pressed against him, as if he could ever actually want you closer.
You smile at him in the mirror because you canât not, and the whole reflection is so absurdly domesticâyesterdayâs confetti still in your hair, his shirt unbuttoned just below the collar, the two of you framed by White House marble and gilt. âWe are going to be late for your entire country,â you warn, but you let him wrap you up anyway.
âLet them wait,â he says, but he steps aside after a final, scandalous little nuzzle, letting you go. Heâs a man who never shirks responsibility, and you know that to be true in every part of his life. You canât wait to explore a new chapter with him.
I LOVE THEM, I LOVE THEM, I LOVE THEM! So soft and so fluffy here, but I still love this AU so much. đ„č â€ïžđ€đ
â Main Masterlist | Aspen's Ask Box | Field Guide to the Forest
I do not do tag lists, but FOLLOW @buckets-and-stories and TURN ON NOTIFICATIONS to be updated any time I publish a new work!
Iâll be taking a short hiatus. Thereâs a lot going on in my personal life and I need to focus on that for the time being. But Iâll still be around reading and lurking so feel free to send asks or whatever!
Jack had never taught someone how to swim, much less a headstrong, stubborn little girl, but after some initial fear kept Marigold from entering the deep end of the pool - which they combated by Jack promising to hold her, which ended up with them cuddling in the water for the better part of an hour. Marigold had her little arms wrapped around his neck, and her legs curled around his waist while he held her, and Jack was in no hurry to end their cuddle.
Masterlist | previous chapter| next chapter
Words: 4,8k
Content: Older Man/Younger Woman, Slow Burn, Eventually Sexually Explicit Content, Grief, Loss, PTSD, Yearning, Jack Abbot would be a great girl dad and you can't change my mind
No use of y/n!
Read on Ao3 or below the cut:
A/N: Hi, hello, it's been a hot minute. I've been distracted, busy and also hit a block which really sucked :/ I hope you guys are still here! I have to confess it's been a bit discouraging to see the number of reblogs and likes dwindle more and more with every new chapter I post :/ I hate how my brain latches onto stats sometimes, but I'm only human and no artist likes feeling like their art isn't being seen :/
Well, anyway, I bring some more vacation!jack for y'all!!
You let your head drop back against the wall, chest heaving with every laboured breath you forced into your lungs, you were sure had long since turned to ash under the heat of Jackâs frantic touches.
He dug his fingers into your hips hard enough to leave bruises and dragged you closer to the edge of the dresser, closer to him. He buried himself in you with sharp, quick thrusts that drove you to the edge of madness while sending thrills of raw, primal pleasure through your entire system.
Unlike you, he was fully dressed, standing above you in one of his stupid, eye cancer-inducing, brightly patterned swim trunks and tight black shirts youâd been clawing at with increasing desperation for the past thirty minutes.
If Jack werenât so ridiculously hot, even in those stupid swim trunks, youâd have some serious concerns regarding your sanity for letting yourself get railed by someone wearing them.
Your head was swarming, stuffed full of dizzying bliss that left you a drooling, moaning mess.
You hadnât realised how much youâd missed this. Not just the sex - though, obviously the sex, you werenât even in your thirties yet, and most of your early twenties were spent studying, so really this was the time for lots and lots of mind-numbingly good sex - but also just the feeling of a warm body pressed against you, another heartbeat syncing with yours, the intimacy and connection. How the whole world around you turned quiet as it was pushed to the background, to the very back of your head and the person your heart beat faster for, stepped into the foreground with commanding, unapologetic urgency.
You ran your hands through Jackâs hair, obsessed with the way his soft curls felt beneath the pads of your fingers, and down his neck, where you dragged your nails softly along his skin, making him shiver. You dragged them down his back, shamelessly feeling up his hard muscles and gave his tight butt a squeeze that earned you a raised brow you barely even registered in your current addled state.
Another advantage of fucking older men youâd never tire of (beside the emotional maturity, lack of enthusiasm for partying, and knowing what they wanted in life), not only had they had time to learn how to use their dick, the stamina they had-
Jack dropped his head to your chest, mouthing at your collarbones and chest. You squealed when he suddenly picked you up without warning. Strong arms encompassing your naked body with nothing short of greedy urgency, he carried you over to the bed to drop you onto the mattress. You wrapped your legs around his waist the second he joined you, just for his hands to find the backs of your knees and all but fold you in half.
He pounded into you even harder, even less composed and coordinated than before, shamelessly chasing his pleasure in you. He buried his face against your neck, inhaling the scent of your soap and shampoo and body lotion merging there after your very extensive âeverything showerâ, as you had called it. Jack was obsessed with your scent. He was obsessed with the way your body fit against his, as if you had always been meant to be here, folded beneath him, clutching his cock like a vice, squeezing him so hard he was seeing stars.
Jack panted against your neck. His residual limb was killing him after days of walking on it and chasing after Marigold with barely any breaks in the Florida heat. His joints were protesting. His knees hurt. His back ached from the hours of sitting at the conference, the long drive and the unfamiliar bed.
None of it mattered.
Not when he was drowning in you, in the sensation of your body beneath his hands, of your sweet, sweet noises in his ear, and the pleasure you chased through his body.
You clawed at his back through his shirt, moaning and squirming beneath him like a woman possessed. Your cunt fluttered around him, dragging raw, needy groans from Jackâs throat. He let go of your legs to smooth his hands down the backs of your thighs, grope your ass, feel up your sides and squeeze your breasts. He wanted to feel all of you all at once. He wanted you to curl around him like a snake about to devour its prey. Heâd live inside you if only youâd let him.
You weaved your fingers through his curls and tugged on his hair, head lifting off the pillow to drag your lips across his throat. His breath stuttered in his throat when he felt your teeth grazing his adamâs apple.
âYou fuck me so well.â You moaned against his skin. Your praise made his insides squirm and flutter. He wanted nothing more than to show you how well he could fuck you, how well he could take care of you - you and Marigold.
Every time you let him pay for lunch or dinner, he preened like a goddamn bird whose mating dance found approval among the female birds.
You nipped his jaw and pressed a fleeting kiss to the corner of his mouth. Jack chased after you, catching your lips in a greedy, wild kiss. He panted into your mouth and bit your lips. Teeth clicked together, and too much saliva was exchanged - not that either of you cared.
Jack felt you tighten around him. He kept pounding into you, forcing his cock past the resistance your cunt put up on the final sprint towards the edge of ecstasy. He pushed you closer, and closer-
-just to stop right before you came.
You groaned, a sound somewhere between annoyance and pure devastation at your ruined orgasm.
Jack nipped your throat and slid down your body, planting greedy, open-mouthed kisses along your sweaty skin on his way. You squirmed beneath him, but Jack simply held you down. Large hands spread across your hips and belly, fingers splayed, pushing you down into the mattress.
He was still too careful for your taste, though.
The thought was pushed to the very back of your mind when he dropped his head between your thighs and lapped at your sopping, puffy folds. You knew he was watching you, felt his hazel eyes stare at you, burning into you, but you couldnât look down. The sight of him between your legs, stubble glistening with your arousal, grey curls pressing against the inside of your thighs, had already burnt itself into your brain and - you were sure of it - caused permanent brain damage. Because how else could you explain the getting railed by someone wearing those swim trunks-situation?
âAh- fuck, Jack- Jack-â You tugged on his curls and lifted your hips off the bed to grind against his face. Tendrils of buzzing, devastating pleasure melted down the inside of your thighs and made your muscles quiver.Â
You had lost count of how many times Jack had already pushed you to the edge of orgasm, just to deny you release at the last second. You had half a mind to flip him around and sit on his face until he finished the damn job (or suffocated, not that heâd object), but, however torturous, the pleasure he brought you was far too sweet to miss out on.
You pulled his head up and sat up with him, all but crawling into his lap while you wrapped your arms around his body. You sank down on his cock, biting back a trembling moan at the stretch of him. Your cunt fluttered as it eagerly welcomed him back, relieved to finally not be empty anymore.
âYouâre such a fucking tease.â You huffed against his mouth and bit at his lip for good measure before sealing them with a messy, needy kiss. Jackâs hand settled at the small of your back, guiding the deep, rolling motions of your hips as you chased your pleasure. His other hand cupped the back of your nape, thumb stroking slowly and gently across sweat-soaked skin.
âI like how bratty and forceful you get when I annoy you.â He chuckled.
You pushed against his shoulders. Jack toppled over backwards, graciously allowing you to push him into the mattress. The bed creaked under the impact. âIâm not bratty.â
âSure.â
You shut him up by lifting your hips, just to let them slam back down, taking his cock to the hilt. You set a brutal pace, riding Jack as if your life depended on it until his eyes fell shut and lips parted, a string of breathy, needy grunts tumbling from them.
âFuck, baby- ah-â Jackâs grip on your waist tightened. âGotta slow down or I will- ah- will come-â
A wicked grin spread across your lips. You planted your palms against the mattress on either side of Jackâs head and tilted your head condescendingly. âIs that so, mh? Nah, I think you can handle it, soldier.â
The soft groan bubbling up in the back of Jackâs throat was nothing short of fucking addicting. The bed creaked dangerously every time you rocked back against him, wood aching, headboard slamming against the wall. You were pretty sure you were in for a noise complaint, but you didnât care. There was nothing you could care less about right now and nothing that took greater precedence that this - the hard, rigid line of Jackâs cock sliding against your throbbing walls, the fucked-out expression of pure, tantalising bliss on Jackâs face, the feeling of Jackâs hard chest against your palms, his heartbeat hammering beneath your fingertips.
Jack gasped for air and screwed his eyes shut. He bucked up against you, meeting your every thrust, sinking into your with lewd, wet squelches before his pelvis slammed against your core and just before he tipped over into that brief moment of mindlessly, aimlessly fucking into you to find his release - you slipped off him.
Jack let out an agonised, frustrated groan, but you just grinned at him.
âAnd she says sheâs not a brat.â He huffed.
âYou did that to me like five times!â
âSix.â Jack grunted and tackled you into the mattress. âAnd I loved every. single. one. of. them.â He smashed his lips against your cheek in hard appropriations of kisses between the words, as though to emphasise his point further. You squealed and tried to shove him off.
You pushed against the stupid swim trunks, but those fuckers didnât budge.
âFuck me.â You panted against his lips and pawed at his shirt without rhyme or reason.
âI was trying, sweetheart.â
âNo, not like that.â You pulled his shirt off him and chucked it onto the bed before descending on his pale, freckled skin. The poor guy already had a sunburn on his neck from the hot Florida weather. Gingers and the sun just didnât mix.
âYeah? What do you want, darlinâ?â Jackâs fingers ran through your hair while you peppered kisses over his collarbone and down his pec, lapping at freckles and sucking his skin between your teeth, leaving your marks all over him like a cat in heat marking her territory.
âWant you to fuck me.â You groaned against his neck. Your fingers wrapped around his cock. You felt your own arousal, musky stickiness smeared across his hot, velvety skin, as you pumped him in languid, lazy passes. You ran your thumb over his tip and smirked at the stuttering moan slipping from his lips. âWant you to really fuck me, Jack.â
âYeah?â His voice was a breathy wisp of his usual self-assured, confident cadence. The sexy rasp curling around his every word had tripled.
âYeah.â You whispered against the corner of his mouth. âWant to be a drooling, fucked-out mess for you, Jack.â
âFucking hell.â
âIâm a big girl.â You purred. âYou can be rough. I can handle it, baby.â
âOh, Iâm sure of that.â Jackâs eyes snapped open. A predatory edge slid into his smirk. Your insides twisted. An excited, prickling rush chased along your spine and unfurled beneath your skin. You found yourself knocked to your back the next moment. Jack grabbed your hips roughly and flipped you over as if you were nothing more than a ragdoll. He pulled you back, making you stick out your ass for him. Before you could get up, Jackâs hand settled at your nape, big and heavy, and silently bid you to stay down. You squeezed your eyes shut, a shameless moan tumbling from your lips, and shook your hips for Jack, urging him on.
He did not leave you wanting for long.
He filled you in quick, hard thrusts that knocked the air from your lungs and made you moan into the mattress. Your cunt clenched down around him, hard. It almost made Jack come. He had to force himself to focus on the tattoos stretching across your back. He traced black ink lines with his eyes and tried desperately not to think about how you were strangling his cock, how beautiful you looked with your hair scattered over the pillows, how your black nails grasped helplessly at the sheets, and those sounds you made- for him, no less.Â
Never, when Jack first met you months ago, would he have thought youâd end up here. Never would he have thought, dared to think, youâd somehow deem him good enough to even grant him a second look.
Jack draped himself over you. You loved the way his weight settled on your back, how he pinned you down while pounding into you, his breath brushing against your cheek, his groans and grunts loud in your ear-
âFuck- fuck- Jack-â
âYouâre so good- so fucking good for me-â Jack buried his face against your neck. He was panting, covered in sweat and completely out of breath, but nothing could have stopped him from wrecking your cunt in that moment. He groaned your name in your ear, a ceaseless string of it, a sound so utterly delectable it had you falling apart around his cock while stars danced at the edge of your vision.
Jack followed shortly after. He forced his cock to the hilt into you, his tip kissing your cervix as he grunted and ground his hips against your ass, filling you with spurts of hot cum, savouring the feeling of you as long as he could endure.
He finally rolled off you, hissing through his teeth, when the feeling of you wrapped around him, and the pain of his prosthesis got too much. He lay on his back, staring up at the ceiling, still trying to catch his breath, while you were already pressing yourself into his side.
You painted trails between the freckles on his chest, throwing in needless swirls and circles just because you could, just to see his muscles jump beneath his skin.
Jack wrapped his arm around you, hand settling heavily in the dip of your waist, and pressed a kiss against the crown of your head.
âThat was⊠fucking amazing.â You murmured after a while. Jack merely hummed above you. âForgot how much I missed getting absolutely railed.â
âYeah?â
âMhm⊠Silas wasnât into it. It was just sweet vanilla sex with him. Not that thatâs bad. I wouldnât have married him if that hadnât been enough for me, but⊠I donât know. Probably donât make any sense.â You rubbed a hand over your face and hesitated. âUrgh, Iâm sorry. Should probably not bring my dead husband up after sex.â
Jack shrugged. âI donât mind.â
You glanced up. Jack smiled.
âHeâs a part of you. He always will be. I- I like that you donât feel like you have to hide that⊠makes me- it makes me feel like I donât have to hide Nicole.â
âYou donât.â You whispered. âEver.â
âI like that you create space for her, you know? Robby doesnât talk about her anymore, and I get why. I couldnât, for a long time, but⊠man, it feels like the world has forgotten her.â
âI donât want Marigold to ever feel that way.â The confession felt heavy, much too heavy to be spoken aloud while the scent of sex still hung in the air and you felt Jackâs cum leaking from your abused cunt, but at the same time, talking with Jack felt so light, so easy, and it was addicting.
âMhm.â Jack kissed the top of your head again. âDonât ever feel like you canât talk about him, please, Boots.â He got up after what felt like an endless moment of deep eye contact in that way of his that was somehow both endearing and unnerving, to fetch a washcloth for you from the bathroom.Â
You watched Jack settle into his wheelchair - a lightweight, foldable one he purchased for when they were staying with Nicoleâs family and thus hadnât seen much use in a long time - his prosthesis abandoned beside the bed after a moment of hesitation.
âThat doesnât look good.â You watched the skin stretched across his stump.
âDonât be my doctor.â Jack muttered, heat creeping up his neck.
âIâm not.â You hummed and reached for Jackâs shirts, which you had all but ripped off him to slip on as you sat up. Jack shot you a raised brow before reaching for another shirt from a chair in the corner for him to put on instead. âIâm being the concerned girlfriend.â
âGirlfriend, huh? I thought I got my piece of paper back with maybe ticked off.â
âMaybe that changed.â
Jackâs grin only grew.
âDoes this have something to do with my dick?â
âIt is a nice dick.â
âYeah, I know.â
You threw a pillow at him (he dodged with ease) and tried not to smile, because frankly, he was being too stupid and childish to deserve you laughing at his corny comments, and he was still wearing those stupid swim trunks, but you couldnât help it. Your whole body was still buzzing from all the pleasure he wrought out of you, and your stomach was doing flips and somersaults again while a horde of butterflies on bath salts were running amok inside you.
The concerned expression stayed in your eyes despite the smile. Jackâs posture softened.
âIâll stay off the leg. I reckon with the weather and all the sweatinâ it would only get worse if I didnât.â
âMaybe fewer shopping trips with Marigold would be beneficial too.â
Jack emitted a dramatic gasp. âDonât let her hear that you want to take her Jack shopping trip from her, Boots!â
âYouâre spoiling her rotten.â
âIt was a lobster dress, Boots! With a matching lobster bag. She had to have that. It passed the twirling test! It was a twirly lobster dress with a matching bag! I donât make the rules. Frankly, the fact that you donât see how that was a vital purchase is concerning to me.â
âAnd you got her that lobster claw clip too.â You hummed.
âYeah, obviously.â
You laugh and shake your head. âWell, have fun at the pool. Hug my Marigold from me.â
âWill do.â Jack spun around in his wheelchair and tipped it backwards, balancing it there in the air with the ease of a man who would not let anyone tell him there were things he could no longer do because he lost his leg. âDonât go drivinâ yourself crazy, darlinâ. Youâve got this.â
You tried for an assured smile but didnât quite manage. Jack knew how nervous you were about your presentation, even without you saying it. He tipped forward, letting the front wheels of his wheelchair touch down on the ground again and rolled towards you. You bent down to meet him halfway, pressing your lips against him.
âYouâll rock their world, I know it.â
âIâm talking about modified emergency protocols for urban hospitals to keep up with the demand of increasing mass casualty incident numbers, Jack.â
âRiveting shit.â He hummed. âCanât wait to hear it.â
âYouâre an idiot!â You called after him.Â
Jack turned in the doorway. âYour idiot.â He shot you a wide grin and gone was he. Your hand found the dog tags around your neck. You felt the warm metal beneath your fingertips. Metal tags bearing your husbandâs essential information, resting against the fabric of another manâs shirt.Â
You didnât feel guilty.Â
You knew you had no reason to. You werenât doing anything wrong or being unfaithful. You knew Silas would want you to have all the happiness youâve been feeling recently. Heâd want Marigold to have a father figure in her life.
Your eyes fell on the nightstand, and the inconspicuous black ring lying thereâŠ
Jackâs ring.
While you were holed up in the hotel room to practise for your presentation, Jack had promised to make sure youâd have the time and, more importantly, the quiet to actually work.
He picked up Marigold from the kids' club, who promptly decided her legs no longer worked and sat on his lap while he rolled them down the hallway and towards the elevator. She swung her legs while she gave him a detailed report about the past six hours. Apparently, they made seashell picture frames out of popsicle sticks, but âthey are still sticky, Jack.â
Jack had never taught someone how to swim, much less a headstrong, stubborn little girl, but after some initial fear kept Marigold from entering the deep end of the pool - which they combated by Jack promising to hold her, which ended up with them cuddling in the water for the better part of an hour. Marigold had her little arms wrapped around his neck, and her legs curled around his waist while he held her, and Jack was in no hurry to end their cuddle. The water was a welcome respite for his poor, ageing joints, and it took some of the mental strain of constantly shifting his weight to make sure he kept his balance.
Marigold played with the chain of his dog tags and the curls at the back of his neck absentmindedly while she talked. Jack told her about how he used to surf and some fun - and G-rated - stories from his youth, and simply savoured her company, and the time spent with her.
Out of nowhere, Marigold pressed her palms against his cheeks and brought her face to his, close enough that the tips of their noses touched.Â
âI love you, Jack.â She told him in the most serious tone she could muster.
âLove ya, too, kiddo.â He nuzzled her nose with his. âAnd if you want to show mommy how good a swimmer you are when she joins us, we should actually start practising!â
âYes!â
Jack watched Marigold cling to the side of the pool and kick her legs, struggling to remember she had to breathe also. She kept holding her breath while she focused on her legs. He called her his little froggy, which made her laugh and relax. It took some time, and lots of encouragement, and another cuddle break after the first attempt of actually swimming failed, and Marigold got frightened while flailing her arms around like mad, only causing water to splash around and into her face, but eventually she managed to swim from the edge of the pool to where Jack stood a few steps away from it. She collapsed into his arms and let him praise and encourage her before she made the journey back to the edge. He increased the distance whenever she managed to swim to him without major struggle.
By the time you made your way down to the pool, Marigold had managed a whole lap across the pool and was taking a well-deserved break, bundled up in a towel, lying on top of Jack while she fed herself and him goldfish crackers.
âAnd? How are my little water rats?â
âIâm not a water rat!â Marigold protested, but sat up to let you kiss her and hug you. âIâm a mermaid! Jack is a shark.â
âAh. And what am I?â
Marigold scrunched her face up in intense contemplation. âYou are a sea bunny.â
âA sea bunny?â You raised a brow. âIâm sorry, but how is Jack a shark and Iâm a sea bunny?â
âI love sea bunnies.â Marigold said matter-of-factly. âAnd I love you. And I love sharks a little less than sea bunnies. Also, that boy over there was staring at Jackâs leg - very rudely! - so I said a shark ate it while he was surfing, and that was funny.â
âShe has impeccable logic, doesnât she?â Jack grinned.
âIf anything, Jack is a goldfish.â You huffed and squeezed yourself onto the lounger next to Jack, who gladly made space for you. Marigold sat on his hip and plucked goldfish from his chest that had spilled from the packaging.
âYou two had a good afternoon?â
âMhm.â Jack put his arm around your shoulders. You dropped your head against his shoulder, nuzzling into him. âAnd you? Made some progress?â
âNope. The presentation is a mess. I am a mess. I feel sick. I hate Gloria. I hate public speaking and people and the public and did I mention I hate Gloria?â
âItâs always worth repeating.â He intercepted a goldfish from Marigoldâs hand and threw it in the air just to catch it with his mouth. Marigold clapped. âYouâve got this, Boots.â
You merely groaned. Marigold seemed to have understood Jackâs little trick as an invitation to throw goldfish at him. He had to squint to not get cheese dust into his eyes while tiny cracker projectiles collided with his cheek and jaw.
âNo wasting food, Marigold.â
âIâm not wasting them! Jack is because he doesnât catch them!â
You smirked at Jack. âDonât waste food, Jack.â
âHaha!â He deadpanned, then grabbed Marigold. He picked her up and turned her around, making her hang upside down before throwing her over his shoulder and slipping off the lounger to scoot towards the pool. Marigold squealed and laughed.
âTime to show mommy what you learnt!â And with those words, he dropped Marigold into the pool.
Your heart sank into your pants. You were out of the lounger and halfway towards the pool when Marigold emerged again, still laughing. She splashed water at Jack and dove to the side when he dropped into the pool in front of her.
The tension in your shoulders didnât ease.
You could never stomach watching people roughhouse with Marigold. Whether it was Silas or Tim didnât matter. It always made you feel queasy and chased a thousand images of injuries through your head.
Marigold had none of those concerns.
Where youâd sent Jack off to spend a day at the pool with your daughter, who couldnât swim, you now witnessed Marigold's newfound confidence and agility in the water. She evaded Jack and giggled while paddling through the water, her little neck craned to keep her head above water and breathing heavily through the exertion.
You took off your sundress and sat down on the edge of the pool with your feet in the water. Jack came over to you. Marigold was draped across his back with her arms flung around his neck to take a break.
His eyes roamed over your body immediately. Namely, the cute rockabilly bikini, black with little cherries printed onto the fabric, you donned. The top was tied at the front with a bow, and the bottoms had cute frills at the edges.
âYouâre gonna give a man a heart attack, Boots.â
âYeah?â A blush spread across your cheeks.
âWhat does that mean?â Marigold chirped beside Jack.
âThat mommy is looking very hot.â
âHuh? Mommy is in a bikini. I donât think sheâs feeling hot right now, Jack. And the water is pretty cool.â
You bit back a chuckle and swiped the wet hair out of Marigoldâs face, cradling her cheeks in your hands before kissing her forehead. âYouâre right. The water is very refreshing.â
âWhat about me?â Jack pouted and peered up at you through his lashes, sticking out his chin a little as he scooted up to stand between your legs. You rolled your eyes, but cradled his head the same way to kiss his forehead. Jack tipped his head back when you pulled away to catch your lips in a quick kiss.
You noticed the lack of a ring on his finger when he settled his hands on your thighs. The thin band of paler skin sat in stark contrast to the rest of his hand.
âYou coming?â
âYeah. Give me a moment to get used to the water. Iâll be right there.â
Jack nodded and waded through the water towards the shallower end to deposit Marigold on her two feet again. You watched him interlace his fingers and bent down so she could set her foot against them. He pushed her up and catapulted her into the deep water. She screamed and giggled and sank in a splash of water. You winced, but watching Jack observe her with eagle eyes and all the focus of a combat medic who was used to being responsible for many lives while under active fire eased some of your motherly anxiety.
You kicked your feet and watched Jack and Marigold splash around. Your thumb found your ring finger, pressed against the metal wrapped around it.
You slipped it off your finger and onto the ring holder necklace around your finger before letting yourself drop into the water and joining your daughter and boyfriend.
Next Chapter
A/N 2: I hope you aren't tired of vacation!jack yet. I think there's one more chapter with him before we head back to Pittsburgh :D
tag list: (Feel free to let me know if you want to be added or removed): @mimithanerd, @cassierins, @elenamoncadaibarra, @arigoldsblog, @fatecantstopme, @doveduh, @baileythepenguin, @dizzybee03, @sadsydneystuff-blog, @moonlitblossomsofthesun @itsmycorneroftheinternet, @generation-zero, @natashamea18 @mirandarockin, @love-me-91393, @avengersbabe13, @justdamnpeachy, @rubywingsracing, @moonyinthestars, @lunadi1una, @catmg, @diasnohibng, @crazyunsexycool, @2-frogs-in-a-puddle, @reliefplease, @swiishy, @moonlight52moonlight, @iridescentanachronism, @marleyindapitt, @eugene-emt-roe, @kbakery, @celleryxo, @thesoundresoundsecho, @givemethemaknaes16, @rycbar--4321, @lalaren, @amelieeesky, @karleyyyjaeee, @mcr-pr-fob, @wcibn, @stillhere197, @abbotsyogamat, @chxrrybomb22, @proserpi, @sarcasm-and-stiles, @the-newest-vegetarian, @seitmai, @laurenyas, @coffeeblackandcomfortablynumb, @theradkid, @adriburgs26, @marimarinlve, @v1enna-wr1tes, @peachyfckingkeen, @g0dsfav0riteprincess @redhooduwu,@alayla2 @darknessofhell666-blog-blog @valentinevampp @vicky066 @delic8pov @cutiesinthecosmos @glamorizethechaos @vane-camarillo @nyxmoretti @aoi-warrior @straykids1011 @realwhoreforfictionalmen @thehockeynerd30 @imaginexred @ficcyyfics
Warning: mentions of death, implied child abuse, slow burns, idiots in love- if i forgot something please let me know.Â
Word count: 2.8k
A/N: AAAHHHHH!!!!! so here is chapter one to this new series. It really wasnât my intention to start this series yet but when inspiration hits you just gotta go with it. Permanent and series tag list open
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Fem!Reader
Word Count: 1,937
Summary: You couldnât admit that you wanted to make Steveâs birthday special, so instead, you had to put a very you spin on it.Â
Warnings: A/B/O AU. Explicit language. Mild sexual content. Alpha!Steve. Sassy omega!Reader. Established relationship. Omegaverse dynamic and details (like scenting, mating glands, etc.). Fluff. Feels. Being emotionally constipated. Slight dirty talk.Â
A/N: Surprise, my lovelies! Iâm so happy to join in on @witchywithwhiskey âs birthday event for Steeb đ„č Thank you for hosting and helping me choose which Steve to write, Molly! I hope you enjoy this â€ïž
Pound Town Masterlist
Steve turned away from the coffee machine, jumping a little as he found you standing a few feet away, on the other side of the marble kitchen isle, staring at him in a way that was accusatory.Â
âWhoâs sneaking up on who now?â he laughed, his smile faltering as your eyes narrowed. âWhatâs wrong?â
âDo you have something youâd like to tell me, Hercules?â you challenged, your look haughty and knowing and annoyed.
âUm.â Steve frowned in confusion, his eyes glinting with concern as they flickered between yours.Â
After a moment, you saw something in his gaze shift, his jaw setting slightly as this look of now-or-never sort of determination glimmered in his eyes, making a surge of panic swell within you.Â
Because oh my god, that wasnât what you meant!Â
So before Steve could open his mouth and say something you were not yet ready to hear, you beat him to it, tossing a piece of opened mail on the counter.Â
Steve blinked down at it, frowning once more as he glanced between you and the paper before him. â...my driverâs license renewal card?â
You huffed, leaning closer and stabbing your finger at the date of birth printed on the card stock. âYour birthday is in a few weeks! And you havenât mentioned it at all!â
âOh.â Steveâs big, broad shoulders lifted as he gave you a sheepish look, a rosy flush staining his cheeks and working its way to the tips of his ears. âI just⊠didnât want to make a big deal out of it.âÂ
âWell what if I want to?â you glared at him. âYou were just going to rob me of the full birthday experience?â You made something close to jazz hands that had Steve choking down a laugh because you did seem genuinely irritated by this. âThatâs so selfish of you, Hercules,â you finished with a huff, crossing your arms for good measure.
Even though he was able to suppress his laughter, Steve wasnât able to do the same with his smile. He grinned big, blue eyes twinkling with a very fond sort of mirth as he rounded the counter and pulled you into his arms.Â
âYouâre right, omega, Iâm the worst.â
âTruly!â you nodded in agreement, your own lips twitching as Steve interlocked his hands at the small of your back and kissed your cheek.Â
âNext year, Iâll be sure to set monthly reminders for you about my birthday so itâs always top of mind,â Steve murmured, kissing your other cheek. âIt wonât be obnoxious at all.â
You nearly giggled, but were able to maintain your stink eye as you gave him an unimpressed look. âYou better,â you hmphed, realizing your mistake a second after you spoke.Â
That you didnât object to the fact that you would still be hereâwith Steveâa year from now.
You hadnât really thought much about the future since you were a young omega, still brimming with hope and not yet beat down by the state of the world.Â
But now⊠after months of being in Steveâs orbit, of⊠whatever this was between youâbecause you still werenât ready to admit that you were togetherâthe thought of this whole thing not being temporary, of it being your future, of Steve being your futureâŠÂ
Well, it was an idea that you didnât hate.
You could tell by the warmth and softness in Steveâs gaze that he was thinking along the same lines as you, but again, you just couldnât with what ifs, and big feelings, and more.Â
Not yet. Â
âSo,â you cleared your throat, pretending to fiddle with the collar of Steveâs t-shirt so you could escape his intese gaze for a moment. âWhat would the perfect birthday look like to you?â
Steve was quiet for a moment, for more than a moment, and you felt a swirl of anxiety in your stomach, worried that you had upset him by side-stepping the almost emotional landmine.Â
But when you peeked up at him, Steveâs gaze was just as warm and soft as a moment ago, and he was giving you a small, boyish smile as he replied, âI think I have an idea that weâll both enjoy.â
A few weeks later, on Steveâs birthday, his idea came to fruition, and for the first time in a very long timeâmaybe everâyou really were getting the full birthday experience, even if it wasnât your birthday.
But that didnât make it any less perfect.
Because Steve had driven you upstate to a small lake house in the middle of the woods.Â
You couldnât remember the last time you had been out of the city, and it truly felt like a slice of heaven to be surrounded by nature and quiet and have Steve all to yourself on his special day. Â
His special day was just part of the week-long vacation he had surprised you with, and he really had planned it all so perfectly. The fridge and pantry were stocked with your favorite prepped foods and takeout, so neither of you would need to cook. And he had gotten a cute little birthday cake, along with lots of other treats, from his favorite bakery.Â
And now, you were both enjoying the gorgeous tranquility around you, as you and Steve sat on the dock out back of the house, watching the sun set over the lake.Â
You gave a quiet sigh of contentment as you sank back in the circle of Steveâs arms, allowing your head to fall to the side as his nose skimmed up the side of your throat as he took his time scenting you.Â
It was actually the first time you two had ever done thisâscenting outside of sexâand you didnât hate it. You were kind of obsessed with it to be honest.
In fact, you had never been so squirmy in your life, your mind pleasantly hazy and quiet for once as you gave a soft chirp when Steve pressed a kiss to your unmarked mating gland.Â
âYou smell so good, omega,â he murmured against your skin, inhaling deeply and purring with satisfaction as he basked in your scent. âYou always do.â
Your inner omega chirped up a storm, loving Steveâs attention and admiration as you turned your face so you could nuzzle his nose with yours.Â
Steve kissed you gently, his eyes so soft and happy as he told you, âThis really is the perfect birthday.â His lips touched yours again, lingering this time before he pulled away and breathed, âThank you, omega. I mean it.â
As he often was, Steve was so earnest in his words and feelings, but something about the sheer affection for you that was coloring his alpha scent had you feeling shy, and a little cranky to be honest.Â
Because you were still getting used to how much Steve made you feel and want, even after knowing him for months. But you shoved down the minor flare of irritation that you knew was a defense mechanism, because you would not be bitchy with Steve on his birthday.Â
So instead, you playfully rolled your eyes, murmuring, âYouâre such a sap.â
âOnly for you,â Steve grinned.Â
Your scent spiked with your own joyâand something wantingâand he huffed a laugh.
He leaned in and kissed your mating gland, laughing again as you squealed and tried to squirm away, overwhelmed by how sensitive that part of you was, especially under Steveâs attention.Â
âHow do you like it?â he rumbled, eyes twinkling as you huffed and twisted in his hold to glare at him.Â
For a moment, you just gave him the best stink eye you could muster, and then, you pounced.
Of course you knew that Steve was letting you âattackâ him as he fell back against the dock and took you with him. But that didnât make it any less silly or fun as you wrestled with him until you straddled his hips and had his hands pinned above his head, preening your victory.Â
âWell now that youâve got me, what are you gonna do with me?â Steve husked, his eyes noticeably darker as you hovered over him.Â
For probably the millionth time, you were nearly struck dumb by how gorgeous Steve was. His skin smooth and flawless, his golden hair gleaming in the setting sun and now perfectly mussed. And his eyesâthose pretty blue eyesâso expressive as he watched you, as he waited for whatever you deemed came next.Â
For a long, quiet moment, you just stared at each other, and then your eyes flickered down to another feature of his that you sure did loveâthose plump pink lips.Â
Those plump, pink, kissable lips.Â
âI have a few ideas,â you finally replied before swooping close and capturing his lips with yours.Â
Steve groaned into your mouth as you traded pinning his wrists for framing his face between your hands. You made your own sound of delight when you felt his touch at your hips, his fingers pressing into you, holding you tight and urging your body against his even more. Â
Your lips teased and tasted until both you and Steve were breathless, and when you finally pulled back enough to raggedly inhale a gulp of air, you paused for a beat, your eyes dancing as you said, âI want smores.â
âI want more too,â Steve immediately returned. His big hand cradled your cheek and tried to reel you back in for another kiss, but you pulled away.Â
Giggling as you sat up over him, you shook your head, lips curled into a playful smirk as you tutted, âKeep it in your pants, Hercules. I want smores. You promised weâd make them using that little fire pit on the back deck.â
For a long moment, Steve just stared up at you, uncomprehending, gaping. And it was nearly enough to make you cackle, but then he blinked owlishly, his brain rebooting, and he didnât look disappointed at all as he said, âOh. Right.â Instead, he gave your hips a squeeze, his grin boyish as he continued, âIâll go set it up now.â
You couldnât help the dreamy sigh that bubbled past your lips as Steve helped you to your feet. Because he really was so good, so perfect.
And he was all yours.Â
Preening for a different reason now, you looped your arm through Steveâs, pressing close to his side as you two began to slowly walk back up the dock.Â
You felt mischievous as you glanced over and drank in the still flushed state of Steveâs cheeks, the way his lips were still kiss swollen, too.
âAfter smores, then Iâll give you more,â you teased, shooting Steve a wicked grin. âYou can spend the rest of my night fucking me full of your cum and keeping me on your knot, birthday boy.â
Steve tripped over his own feet, making you burst into laughter as you grabbed onto him to help steady his steps, enjoying the way his flush deepened for an entirely different reason now as he shot you a stink eye.Â
âYouâre such a menace," he muttered, but he was already grinning again as he wrapped his arm around you and tugged you flush against him. âBut youâre my menace.â
âWell happy birthday to you,â you chimed, laughing into Steveâs side as he pressed a kiss to the crown of your head.Â
He held you just a little bit tighter as he murmured against your hair, âYouâre the best birthday present ever,â rumbling his content as you caught his hand with yours, twined your fingers together, and stayed tucked close as you cleared the dock and made your way back to the lake house.Â
â
Please take a moment to comment or reblog. It means a lot to hear from my readers after sharing a story that I put so much love into. Serial liking without engagement is the quickest way to kill my writing motivation, so please donât do that. It only takes a moment to show a little love. Thank you đđ»
I no longer do tag lists, but if you'd like to be notified when I post new writing, follow my side blog @âsirisshamelesshoelibraryâ and turn on notifications to get pinged when I drop some new hoe fuel đ
Please note that I do not give permission for my work to be translated, reposted, or published anywhere other than my Tumblr. I also do not give permission for my work to be fed into AI platforms. Reblogs are most welcome and encouraged though! â€ïž
Warnings!!: slow burn, reader is an adult!!, graphic violence, mentions of blood, gore, head injury, memory loss, dissociation, physical assault, strangulation, mature themes, strong language, hurt/comfort, angst.
Summary:
(Nothing made sense anymore, and out of everything you thought couldâve deceived you in this world, it was your own memory that was the first to do so.)
A/N: Enjoy angels!
Together.
Youâd deal with it together.
You all continued your journey in silence after Rick had said that. You were all exhausted, and the initial adrenaline of finding each other again had worn thin.
Lucky enoughâ
Rick had spotted an abandoned van on a road just outside of the forest.
You all made sure the coast was clear before you made it your place of refuge for the night.
Carl was ushered off to bed by Rick as soon as the moon settled into place; he took the back seat of the van after going back and forth about how he wasnât a kid anymore and that he wasnât tired.
That was a lie because he was the first to fall asleep.
Michonne started a small fire over some twigs on the asphalt; it was just you and her now. Daryl and Rick were off discussing something, probably about Terminus.
You hoped at least.
What if he said something about the kiss?
Youâd never live it down.
No. You were overthinking it because Daryl wasnât the kind of guy to kiss and tell.
You were holding the photograph of your dog Rocky in your hands. After everything, thatâd been the only thing that managed to make it out intact.
You were glad.
Michonne warmed her hands up by the fire, her eyes drifting towards your face, then the photograph in your hand, then back down towards the flames.
âDid you see anyone else?â She questioned. âFrom our group? Or was it just you and Daryl?â
You felt the guilt crawling its way back up your throat at the mention of the others.
You still didnât know if the children were safe after youâd left them.
You still didnât know if anyone else was safe, and hell, were you missing them all like crazy.
You shook your head.
âNoâŠâ you sighed, folding the photograph up and placing it back into your pocket. âIt was just me and Daryl.â
Michonne narrowed her eyes at you, pulling her hands away from the fire and resting them atop of her knees.
âYou and Daryl, huh?â
You couldnât tell if she was messing with you or actually being serious.
âWhat do you mean?â You questioned, raising an eyebrow.
Michonne smirked slightly before she shrugged.
Messing with you.
Definitely.
She raised an eyebrow.
âI just wanted to know if you two had gotten over that despising each other thing that you had going on at the prison.â
Oh so sheâd noticed that?
âI never despised him.â You answered honestly.
Because that was the truth.
Maybe your initial defence mechanism after your injury was to act like you didnât like him, but that was never what you felt deep down.
You knew that now.
Michonne pressed her lips into a thin line, definitely deciding whether she was fully convinced or not.
âHowâd the two of you stay together for so long?â
This felt like an interrogation, and it was making you feel like she knew something.
Knew what you were thinking.
Feeling.
âWe found this cabin,â you started, tucking your hair behind your ears. âBelonged to this guy called John.â
Michonne tilted her head, her brows furrowing.
âJohn?â
âYeah,â you replied with a nod. âHe was a good man, a drunk, but stillâŠgood.â
She nodded before she looked down towards the fire again, pushing her hands out over the flame again.
You watched her closely.
âIâm glad youâre here, Michonne,â you smiled. âI missed you. I missed all of you.â
She looked up, a smile appearing on her own lips.
âWe missed you too.â
You were about to say something but you stopped yourself short when you heard footsteps behind you.
Rick sat by the fire, his own hands stretching out besides Michonne's, their hands just mere inches apart.
Close.
Daryl was closer, a cigarette dangling from his lips as he lit it with that same lighter that youâd returned.
He didnât sit; he was just gazing down the long road on your right.
Your eyes flickered from the cigarette then towards the lighter as he shoved it back into the pocket of his vest.
If he had never given you that lighter in the first damn place, you wouldnât have kissed him.
You wouldnât be sat here right now feeling soâ
Conflicted.
âWeâre gonna head for Terminus tâmorrow,â Rick spoke.
That dragged your attention away from Daryl.
You cleared your throat.
âSounds good.â
Michonne narrowed her eyes on you again, then Daryl, before they flickered back towards Rick.
Youâd made the staring much too obvious, and Michonne wasnât the type of person to miss those kinds of things.
You knew that.
So how could you have let yourself slip up?
âIâm gonnaââ you started, standing now rather than sitting. âIâm gonna go get some sleep.â
You left without giving the others a chance to respond, pulling the front door of the van open and slipping inside.
Carl was sound asleep; you didnât want to wake him.
You reclined the seat back slightly as you didnât want to get a cramp when you woke up in the morning from sleeping upright.
Sleep wasnât easy at first due to the fact that your mind was working overtime. Always the same thoughts, the same silent questions you asked yourself that never had a direct answer.
Daryl.
Daryl.
Daryl.
Eventually, sleep overcame youâ
forcing your eyelids shut under the weight of the days eventsâbut even in sleep, nothing was everâ
Easy.
Your dreams had gone⊠haywire in every sense of the word.
Vivid.
Uncontrollable.
Twisted.
The world was falling apart around you, and not because of the all too familiar circumstances of the world you knew today.
It was all your fault this time.
And you couldnât do anything to stop it because youâd been bound by locked lips and frozen muscles, forced to watch the brutality unfold before you.
The screaming. The blood.
Agony.
Then a sharp sting crossed your cheek, followed by the potent metallic smell as it hit your nose. Your hand instinctively flew up to relieve the pain protruding from your face, only to be greeted by the edge of a knife.
You werenât dreaming.
This wasnât a dream.
Your eyes fluttered open, only to be greeted by a face mere inches from your own, a giggle escaping their lips as they pushed the knife further towards your cheekbone.
âGet off of me!â you panicked, your eyes widening.
You kicked your legs out immediately to free yourself from under the grip of whoever it was that was holding you.
The man hit the floor with a loud thud.
You stumbled to your feet to get a closer look.
A fat man.
One from Joeâs group.
Shit.
You tried to move but before you couldâ
A hand looped around your forearm harshly, painfully so. A gun lifted to your temple, digging into the skin by your hairline.
Your eyes widened, and your breath caught.
âLet er go!â Daryl bellowed, and it was the near desperation in his tone that made you look up at the scene before you.
Theyâd found you.
Joeâs group.
Rick had a gun to his head, as did Michonne.
You couldnât even see carl, but you knew he wasnât in any better place than the rest of you, and that made you feel sick to your stomach.
He was a child! How could anyone hurt a child?!
âNo can do, Daryl,â Joe spoke smugly, eyes glued to the top of Rickâs head before they crossed towards Darylâs eyes.
Joe sighed, pressing his lips into such a thin line that they were no longer visible.
âYou see,â Joe started with a sly chuckle, digging the end of the gun further against Rickâs head. âI was gonna let the both of you go after you killed Len becauseâŠyou did me a favour doing that,â
Joeâs eyes crossed towards yours.
Your blood had turned cold at that point.
You didnât speak.
You didnât move.
Hell, you couldnât even think anything straight anymore.
The blood ran down your cheek thick and fast, the potent stench of pure iron leaving you half dizzy.
âBut now,â Joe continued. âI spot you hanginâ around with the guy that killed Lou?â
Your eyes moved towards Rick at that.
Itâd been him theyâd been tracking all this time.
âWe ainât owe you no damn favours,â Daryl spat, trying to get himself free.
Rick was silent, as was Michonne.
Dead silent.
Contemplating a way out of this.
âWeâll deal with it if they come. Together.â
You trusted that.
You trusted Rick's judgement no matter what.
So with that, you couldnât help but let yourself speak your mind.
âI bet your son of a bitch friend Lou deserved it, just like Len.â
The words dropped from your mouth like venomâharsh and spiteful, just like youâd meant for them too.
Joe studied you for a moment, a hum falling from his lips. Then he gave the nod, and you knew all too well that you were in for it.
âDonât ya hurt er!â Daryl bellowed, his tone laced with fury as he noticed the threat against you, thenâ
He tore one arm free, long enough to throw a punch.
Then another.
Butâ
Before he could even get to you, he was dragged back, a forceful punch hitting his stomach.
âGet off of him!â You yelled, your voice cracking slightly. You tried your hardest to free yourself from the grip of the man who had a hold of you, butâ
It was no use.
His fist met your face with a sense of brutality that youâd never encountered before.
Your head hit the ground with the force of the blow.
Everything went black.
Still.
Silent.
Empty.
The darkness cracked at the corners beneath your eyelids, followed by a throbbing ache at the back of your head that etched its way closer to the wound upon your cheek.
Everything was muffled but not enough so that you couldnât hear your name being called out.
Were you dead?
Were you dreaming?
A breath ripped from your lungs, and the first waking thought that crossed your mind was to attack.
Your fist shot out, attacking whatever was closest.
âWoah, Sâme,â the voice rang out over the heavy buzzing that lingered in your ears, a hand flying out to catch your wrist. âSâme.â
It took you a moment far too long to realise who it was.
âDarylâŠ?â You questioned weakly, your voice barely audible.
âSâme.â He repeated again, his eyes tracking over your face like he was making sure he wasnât imagining any of this himself.
Your brows furrowed for a moment, thenâ
Your arms wrapped around him tightly, your chin wresting against his shoulder. You didnât even expect him to hug you back; you werenât even thinking.
You just wanted to make sure he was real.
Alive.
After what felt like a decade of unrequited touchâ
His arm snaked around your back. The warmth of his chest heavy against your own. His heart beating just as fast yours.
Your eyes flickered towards the ground as you still held in him your embrace, trying your hardest to think, butâ
Nothing came.
Obscured.
You could see bodies lining the ground beneath you.
There was blood everywhere.
âWhatâŠhappened, Daryl?â Your question came out shaky against his ear.
Daryl pulled back at that.
âYa not remember?â
You shook your head, your eyes dragging from the floor and towards his. It was only then that you got a proper look at the damage thatâd been done to him.
Bruised and bloodied.
âŠwhy?
He spoke before you could even open your mouth.
âYa fell and hit yer head,â he said carefully.
ââŠhow?â You frowned.
He didnât even get a chance to explain as the sound of footsteps cut him off and answered you rather.
Rick.
You recognised him immediately. His beard was covered in blood, and his face looked slightly hollowed out.
He lookedâŠout of it.
ââŠShe awake?â he asked Daryl, voice rough.
âYeah,â Daryl replied.
Rick nodded slowly, reaching into his pocket and pulling something out: a water bottle.
âHere,â Rick said, crouching slightly, angling the bottle out towards you.
ââŠIs that for Rocky?â You questioned, raising an eyebrow.
Daryl stiffened after the words left your mouth. His eyes shutting briefly, a hand rubbing over his forehead with a sigh.
You didnât know why he reacted like that.
What you were saying was obvious.
Was it not?
ââŠWhat?â Rick answered, confusion dripping from his tone, his eyes crossing towards Daryl.
âMy dog, RockyâŠâ You spoke out again, your eyes moving in between the two of them.
Nobody spoke for a minute, and that sent a sense of dread crawling up your throat, threatening to spill from your mouth.
âYa told me about him,â Dary spoke finally.
âSo you remember him?â
Daryl looked at Rick for a moment, then his gaze flickered back towards yours.
âI do.â
Rick didnât speakâhe was just listening. The bottle of water stayed firm in his clasp, still angled out towards you like he was waiting for you to take it butâ
You didnât.
âYa showed me his picture,â Daryl continued. âYa keep it in yer pocket folded up real careful.â
You glanced down, your hand moving towards your pocket instinctively, pulling the photo out.
âBut he ainât here,â he corrected you.
Your grip tightened on the photograph at that.
âI brought him with me,â you spoke shakily; the tone in your voice wasnât as certain this time. âI brought him.â
Daryl shook his head once.
âNah, you didnât.â
A beat.
âYa told me he died when everythinâ fell apart,â he added quietly.
Your brows knitted together, but you didnât say anything.
âYa hit your head,â Rick cleared his throat, finally interjecting into the conversation. âYour not thinkingââ
âI know I hit my head,â you cut him off quickly. âBut I know Rockyâs still here.â
A beat.
âHeâs not here,â Daryl said. âSâyer head messinâ with ya.â
Your eyes flickered towards Darylâs, your expression softening slightly as you looked at him.
Looked at the softness in his eyes.
Looked at the worry as it stayed firmly etched in his features.
It dawned upon you then that what you were saying wasnât right, even if you believed it deep down.
âI think thereâs something wrong with me.â Your voice cracked as you spoke, the tears flooding over your face now.
Rick shook his head.
âThereâs nothinâ wrong with you,â Rick started, pushing the water bottle further towards you. âJust drink some water.â
A beat.
Then your hand reached out towards the bottle, taking it finally, feeling the defeat settle in your stomach.
The morning light cracked through the overcast, a pain rushing through your head that youâd never experienced before due to the exposure.
You hadnât slept, not properly anywayânot when you still couldnât think properly.
You could remember some things more clearly now: the prison, the others, but everything else was vague.
You knew it was all still there somewhere.
It was just lost at the minute.
âYou daydreaming?â Michonne cut through your thoughts, startling you.
âGuess I wasâŠâ you responded, your voice hoarse.
You still didnât know whoâd caused it.
Michonne fell into step beside you, her shoulder bumping against yours. You were both walking dead centre of a train track. Rick was up ahead; Daryl and Carl were behind.
âAnything clearer in your head now?â She asked, her eyes glancing over towards you.
You shrugged.
âSome things,â you started. âMost of itâs still blurry.â
Michonne didnât say anything for a moment, her eyes moving over your face.
The silence felt overbearing.
âI know itâll come back,â she spoke finally, the tone in her voice soft and reassuring. âItâs just going to take some time.â
That was the problem.
You didnât have time in a world like this.
You didnât want to die not remembering half the things that got you to the point you were now.
You didnât say anything back to her because you felt that if you did, youâd end up crying.
You didnât want to be an emotional wreck.
Not when you were already a liability who couldnât remember.
âLook,â Michonne started with a sigh. âWeâre gonna be at Terminus soon. Theyâll be able to check you and hopefully stitch that cut on your cheek,â
She took a breath.
Then she continued.
âMaybe itâll make you feel a bit better.â
It wouldnât.
You nodded regardless.
âYeahâŠmaybe.â
You walked in silence for the rest of the route that Rick was leading. You were soon off the tracks and walking through the woods. It didnât take long to spot the outer fences guarding Terminus.
âWe all spread out. Watch for a while,â Ricks spoke, eyes glancing over the four of you now rather than the fence. âSee what we see and get ready.â
Michonne already started moving, Carl was following after her, and youâŠ
You just stood there completely idle, completely unsure of what to do with yourself.
It felt like you needed someone to teach you how to function normally again.
You felt like a completely different person now than the woman you were certain that you were before.
âYa cominâ with me?â Daryl asked, nudging your arm to snap you out of whatever you had going on in your head.
Your eyes snapped up from the ground, catching his under the flutter of your eyelashes.
You didnât know if it was because of your recent circumstances or whether youâd always felt like this, but you felt safe with Daryl.
Safe.
You nodded once before following him.
âDaryl...?â You spoke quietly, almost as if you were convincing yourself that that was his name.
That was his name.
You knew that.
Didnât you?
Hell, it felt like you were second-guessing everything you were more than sure of.
âHm?â He responded, turning his head over his shoulder ever so slightly to get a glimpse of you.
You looked at him for a moment, eyes scanning over his features like you were trying to burn every detail in your mind.
You couldnât even remember what you were going to ask.
âNothingâŠâ you sighed, your eyes flickering back towards the trails of orange on the ground.
Daryl stopped at that, turning towards you fully now rather.
âYa remember Johnâs cabin?â
You didnât.
âIâŠremember leaving the prison, and I rememberâŠyou, pulling me away,â you answered, the words catching in your throat every time you opened it. âBut everything after that isâŠâ
You swallowed.
âGone.â
The word lingered between the both of you.
You felt like you were losing yourself.
You felt like a complete disappointment every time someone asked you something and you just couldnât remember it.
Daryl didnât speak.
He just looked at you with that same look that he had done when you started talking about Rocky after youâd woken up.
Thenâ
He pushed his hand into his vest pocket and pulled something out that caught onto the dull light that shone from in between the trees above.
You narrowed your eyes on it.
A lighter.
His?
Maybe?
âAre you gonna set me on fire with that or something?â You joked, trying your hardest to make light of the situation, but it probably just made you look completely crazy.
You couldnât even tell by the way his face changed after that whether he was offended or amused, and that scared you becauseâ
You couldâve sworn you remembered more about Daryl.
Daryl shook his head, pushing the lighter out towards you more.
âNah.â
A beat.
âTake it.â He added, stepping closer to you.
You raised an eyebrow.
âWhatâs this for?â You questioned, your hand scooping around the lighter and taking it into your palm. The coolness of the metal felt grounding against your clammy skin.
He shrugged.
âThought it might spark some of yer memories back.â
Your eyes darted between Daryl and the lighter as it sat perched in your hand.
This lighter mustâve meant something, but it didnât piece together as you looked down at it.
Maybe it would at some point.
âYou think it will?â You questioned, feeling a little spike of hope cross your chest.
He pressed his lips into a thin line, and it was then that you could see he was holding onto the same hope that you were.
Or was he?
âMaybe.â
You shoved the lighter into your pocket by the photograph of Rocky; the placement of it felt familiar, like youâd done it before.
Like it wasnât the first time itâd been in there.
âThank youâŠâ
He just nodded at that and continued walking, making sure you were keeping up with him.
Everyone was soon over the fences round the back of Terminus after that. Rick said that he wanted to see them before they saw you all.
He didnât trust it, and you knew that.
You all moved quietly through the warehouse. Your gun was in your hand now rather than its holster.
Funnily enough, after everything you couldnât remember, you still sure as hell knew how to use a weapon.
You could hear a woman, her voice echoing slightly through the halls. Her voice was slightly distorted, but she was talking about Terminus and sounded like she was broadcasting.
You couldnât exactly tell.
Then you spotted her after you rounded a corner.
âHello.â Rick spoke abruptly, his boots pounding against the floor as he approached the desk she was sitting at.
Your eyes drifted from the woman and towards the hoard of people working on the other side of the room.
âHello.â Rick repeated, louder this time, addressing everyone in the room.
One of the men sighed, turning towards the five of you as you stood side by side.
âWell,â the man spoke, a slightly sarcastic tone noticeable in his voice. âI guess Albert is on perimeter watch.â
You didnât say anything, nor did the rest of them. It was so quiet, you would have been able to hear a pin drop.
The man moved closer, his footsteps echoing through the room.
âYou here to rob us?â
A beat.
Your eyes flashed over the faces. Everybody lookedâŠnormal. There didnât seem to be anything strange going on.
âNo.â Rick stated finally, his tongue clicking against the roof of his mouth before he started moving towards the centre of the room. âWe wanted to see you before you saw us.â
The man nodded.
âMakes sense,â he started before he neared the five of you himself. âUsually we do this where the tracks meet but⊠welcome to Terminus.â
Nobody spoke.
Then the man stepped closer again, his hands tensing slightly at his sides.
âIâm Gareth.â
A beat.
Rick nodded, then he stated all of your names one after the other.
Garethâs eyes landed on you after your name left Rickâs mouth, his head tilting slightly.
âWe can get that nasty cut on your face stitched up, but first,â he started, his eyes lingering on yours for a moment before they moved back towards Rick. âWe need to see everyoneâs weapons, so if you could just lay them down in front of you.â
Why did they need to see your weapons?
You looked towards Michonne slowly; she looked back, her eyes slightly narrowed.
Then, after a moment of silence, you were the first to move, laying your knife and your gun on the floor.
The others hesitated for a minute, and then they all followed.
After that, you were all being patted down by another member from their group.
Once satisfied, your weapons were handed back to you.
Easy enough.
âHey Lia, take her to Jane so she can get that cut stitched up,â Gareth started, pointing towards you. âAlex, you take the rest of them to the front.â
Daryl shook his head, stepping forwards slightly.
âIâm goinâ wâher.â
You looked towards Daryl.
His eyes were practically burning into Garethâs at the suggestion of you even going anywhere on your own.
âCanât let you do that,â Gareth replied, shaking his head. âWe donât let more than one person in the infirmary at a time.â
âItâs fine, Daryl.â You spoke out finally with a sigh, pushing your gun back into its holster and your knife back into its pouch on your thigh. âI can go on my own.â
You didnât want to argue back and forth with these guys, not when they were offering help andâŠ
Whatâs the worst that could happen?
They all seemed friendly enough.
Daryl shook his head again, his eyes moving towards yours, his mouth opening as though he were going to speak, but you soon cut him off.
âIâll be fine.â
Lia stepped forwards, a smile on her face.
âThis way.â
You were soon sat in a chair, a needle and wire pushing through the torn flesh on your cheek.
âAh,â you hissed, closing your eyes shut tightly. âFuck.â
âThis is sure a nasty cut,â Jane uttered as she pushed the needle through your face again. âHow did you get it?â
That was the problem. You couldnât remember.
âI donât knowâŠâ you sighed, your eyes flickering towards one of the windows to your left.
Jane pushed the needle through again, dragging another curse word from your lips.
âYou canât remember?â
She almost sounded astonished with your uncertainty.
âI hit my headâŠâ you sighed. âWell, thatâs what Daryl and Rick told me.â
The needle went through your skin once more before Jane stepped back, studying you closely.
She didnât say anything for a minute.
Thenâ
She stepped back and grabbed what looked like a flashlight from one of the tables behind her and shining it in your eyes immediately.
She didnât speak for a minute.
âLooks like a concussion,â she started, crossing the light from one eye to the other.
A concussion?
This was just fucking great.
It was just one bad thing after the next at this point; how could you have let yourself get into this mess?
She stepped back, clicking the flashlight off and putting it back on the table she had originally picked it up from.
âMight also be post-traumatic amnesia.â
Post-traumatic what?
âWhat?â You replied abruptly, the word leaving your mouth in pure shock before you could even process it.
Jane's expression softened.
âIt can be temporary, and you may start to remember things but,â she explained. "It can also be permanent andââ
The sound of gunfire cut her off.
You flinched instinctively, your hand snaking towards your gun.
âStay here!â Jane shouted before she darted out of the room and disappeared completely.
Well, you certainly werenât going to follow those orders.
You rose from the chair and left the room immediately, your gun now held tightly in your grip. You rounded a corner, following the noise with a new sense of urgency.
The others were out there, and you werenât going to let a concussion stop you.
A door stood slightly ajar at the end of the hallway. Your hand slid against the gap when you reached it, pushing it open despite how heavy it was.
Your breath caught as soon as the room presented itself to you.
Bodies.
Torsos.
Limbs.
All hanging on hooks suspended from the ceiling, swaying almost imperceptibly.
âWhat the fuck...?â Your words came out shaky, your grip on your gun faltering slightly.
You werenât completely incapable of realising that this was no damn sanctuary.
A noise rang out behind you.
You whipped around immediately, but it was too late.
Much too late.
An hand latched around your neck, cutting your breath off.
Your whole body went limp, your pistol slipping from your hand.
A voice rang out from what sounded like miles awayânot one youâd heard before.
Unfamiliar.
âGet her in one of the train cars now!â
A/N: readers just going through itđDaryl giving her the lighter back toođ Guys I swear things will start to get WAY more apparent between Daryl and reader, just you wait! I hope you enjoyed, mwah
Please let me know if youâd like to be added to the Taglist!đ€
ââ.àłàż*Chapter 8: Tell me how (you reach the moon)ââ.àłàż* Sugar Daddy!Michael Robinavitch x Reader
w.c: 5.5k
summary: Robby doesn't have a chance to cower and leave once you show up at the ER. Things complicate when you leave only to come back in a worse condition than you arrived in.
f.c: ER visit, talk of stomach pain, symptoms of appendicitis, talk of minor surgery, fear of needles/hospitals, light mention of Adamson's death, Jack and reader might just work it out in the remix
masterlist ââ.àłàż* chapter 7 (previous)
The sound of your name being called causes you to look up, and you wince faintly as you slowly sit up from your chair in the waiting room. The clerk smiles at you when you come up to reception. Her name tag reads Lupe. When she repeats your name to confirm it, you nod.Â
"Come around back through those doors, hon," she says, sliding your insurance card back over.Â
You turn to leave but pause, smiling sheepishly at the woman behind your mask and pulling it down to speak clearly. "Um, by any chance, does a Doctor Robinavitch work here?" It wasn't as though you'd ask to be seen by him if he did. You were merely curious as to how he was at work. The only work version of Robby you've seen so far has been the one after hours, where he's completely exhausted by the end of whatever grueling shift he endured that day. Even catching a glimpse of him today would be nice.
You wonder if he wears a white lab coat with a button up and tie, stethoscope hanging from his neck. You almost smile at the thought.Â
Cute.Â
"Sure he does. You a friend of Doctor Robby?" She eyes you curiously when you nod, but still smiles politely. "Do you want me to call him, let him know you're here?"
You shake your head. "Ah, no, I wouldn't want to bother him while he's working."
"Okay, honey. Well, go on in and a doctor will take care of you."
The doors buzz around the side and a young doctor opens one of them. He introduces himself as Dr. Shen and takes care to mention he's a student doctor. All of the triage beds are occupied by other patients, but he assures you that's not an uncommon issue.Â
"Sorry, guess we'll have to join the band in the back," he says, giving you a goofy wink and a cheeky smile that immediately makes one of your own tug at your lips. "Don't worry, you're in good hands."
Whatever expectations and images conjured by your wild imagination of the ER from the times Robby's spoken of it with anecdotes of patients or his workers are blown away the second you find yourself actually inside.
It'sâŠorganized chaos.Â
That's the best way you could manage in an attempt to describe it, anyway. At a first look from afar, everything overwhelms you into the inability to process a single thing. After you begin walking behind Shen, however, you see things little by little.
It's loud, in a gathered noisy sense of way. Everything's accumulated into a mass of noises and voices. Nurses are bustling about, and the screens above the station standing in the center of the ER contain a myriad of color codes and words you don't understand to overwhelm your vision. Curtains are pulled open and closed all around, with staff flittering about their patients. Your head snaps back when you see Shen hasn't broken his stride and is still walking, so you hurry after him.
The young doctor is in the middle of a word vomit about how he personally finds the day-shift ER a bit too chicken plain for his taste, and how he's been considering switching to nights at first chance when something on the wall to your left catches your attention, and you pause before it to examine it properly.Â
"Oh," you murmur, glancing up at the wall of framed pictures, all of which contained healthcare workers who have passed on. A particular frame grabs your attention, and you step closer to read it.Â
Dr. Montgomery Adamson
Chair. Department of Emergency Medicine
1948â2020
Robby had mentioned he and the other doctors of this ER had lost good people. Most had walked out from the severe stress the pandemic had brought, as well as other crushing factors. He hadn't exactly disclosed those exact reasons, but the internet held no secrets, and you'd quelled your guilt of being nosy about the matter by telling yourself you simply wanted to understand his situation better. Apparently it was a nationwide dilemma that was only growing much more severe.
Had this Dr. Adamson been whom Robby had been referring to when you accidentally prodded about whether he'd lost anyone to COVID?
Shen notices you're no longer following behind him and stops walking to turn back and look at what you were staring at. "Did you know anyone on there?" he asks. You shake your head, a small sad smile on your lips.
"No, IâI've only heard of one of them." You point towards Adamson's frame.Â
"Oh. Yeah, apparently he passed away a while before I started my residency, think like last year."
Last year? And how long had it been after his death that Robby decided to sign up on a sugar daddy website? Or did that occurrence have nothing to do with his decision?
Your lips part to speak, but a hesitant, startled call of your name distracts you.Â
Robby is standing halfway across the bustling ER, staring at you with brows furrowed in growing confusion and parted lips. In a few blinks, he's standing right before you, bending down to check you over in every which way. Despite yourself, a fluttering warmth grows between your thighs at the very much noticeable height difference between you, and it takes everything in you to fight off the dazed smile threatening to pull your lips from how obviously big Robby is.Â
Your wandering thoughts about whether or not he might also be in other areas are unfortunately interrupted by the man's concern for your well-being.Â
"What's going on? Are you okay? Hurt? What areâwhy did you come?"
"I'm okay!" you rush to say, squirming and fighting back a giggle while his large, warm palms sent a tickling sensation from their worried grasp. "I've been here for a bit and I haven't gotten worse, so." You shrug, beaming up at him.Â
His brows knit even closer and a frown pulls at his lips. "How is a 'bit'?" With your choice of vocabulary, he knew that sometimes when you said something, it actually really meant something else entirely.Â
"âŠSince eight," you say, looking sheepish when Robby's face drops into a deeper frown. It was currently noon.Â
"You should've called to let me know you were here, honey," he murmurs. "Would've brought you in so much sooner."
"I wasn't even sure you worked here," you laugh lightly. "I was actually gonna go to Urgent Care, but it'sâ"
"Closed temporarily," he nods. "It's closed on certain dates as a provider for COVID vaccinations. Been like that since state expanded its eligibility this month."
Well, shit. You'd go above and beyond to keep yourself healthy and safe just to never have to end up back in that waiting room, then. You had better ways of spending your day than evading coughs from a man sat next to you who refused to pull his mask over his mouth and not jeopardize everyone else's health.Â
"What did you come in for?" He frowns as he looks you over, then glancing up at Shen when the student doctor clears his throat, then at Dana, standing a few feet away at the Hub when she calls his name.Â
"Central seven is open," she says. She's not even trying to be subtle about the fact that she's openly staring at you rather than Robby, to whom her words were directed at. There's a look of understanding on her face, as though a puzzle she's been trying to piece together for weeks has just been completed before her.Â
"Let's go somewhere more quiet, yeah?" Robby says, growing acutely aware of the attention his VIP treatment was harboring. It seemed his display of concern had already brought the attention of a few staff who were nearby to witness it. Perlah and Princess will have something juicy to gossip for days, and if it still has some give, there'll be a betting board set up by Ahmad at the security office by the end of shift.
"My stomach started hurting really bad this morning," you're explaining sheepishly, sat on the edge of the patient bed. "Way worse than the cramps I get from drinking whole milk."
"Think it might have to do with the never ending supply of spicy noodles you keep stocked in your cupboard?" Robby quips with a raised brow. You squirm.
"I don't eat them every day," you protest.
"You eat them often enough," he retorts. You only huff and pointedly ignore his grin while answering Shen's further questioning.Â
You'd figured it was a bad case of stomach pain from the spicy food you've been eating lately, but it's nice to be assured by doctors that's all there is to it. Even if you had to suffer through Robby's knowing look of your bad habit and the sigh he gives when you make a cheeky joke about having worse ones.
I am well aware of your little nicotine friend, angel, he had said before letting himself be pulled away into an incoming trauma while Shen finished up with you.Â
Shen is a friendly guy. The two of you end up bonding over your love for movies after he made a Shrek reference, leading to more shared references to discover how many you both knew, which may have then ended in you offering a discount for your services at the nail studio. The "health worker" discount, you'd call it.Â
You decide from that single conversation that you like Shen. He was cool and didn't make you feel bad for coming in with something as silly as a stomach pain.
"Believe me, you probably saved my ass. Dana gave me a bowel disimpaction case the other day," he grimaces. "I'd take filling out prescription orders for stomach cramps than do that again any day."
After your medication prescription is handled and your discharge papers are signed at the Hub, Dana says you're good to go. She gives a side eye when Robby practically materializes at your side once he's done in Trauma 2.
"I'll walk you out," he says, and his hand twitches to stop the reflex of placing his palm on your back like he always does when the two of you are together, alone and away from everyone else he knows. He idly ignores Perlah and Princess' stares and the way Dana is trying to pin him down with her gaze over her lenses.
Though you've missed the soothing sensation of the morning summer sun on your skin after so many cold winter days that had now waned into the cool spring, you're not looking forward to the infamous heatwaves Robby has mentioned that tended to bring larger amounts of clientele to his ER doors. One of the many under appreciated perks of the mid-season is its gentle breezes. From the small conversations you've had with clients over the past few weeks, however, many are eager for the transitional month of March to be over to be just a little closer to summer.
Today's weather is very agreeable. You'll soak up all the good spring days before summer inevitably catches up. Maybe if you feel better later, you'll take Sonny for a walk in the park.Â
"Sorry I wasted your time," you say sheepishly once you're both standing on the sidewalk leading back into the street. "Pain just didn't feel normal."
To his credit, Robby makes no pointed comment about your spice intake. "Never apologize for being concerned about your health, OK?" he tells you firmly. "I'm glad you came in. It's good that it ended up being nothing serious."
You promise him you'll follow the medication instructions properly and skip the spicy noodle dinner tonight, though the second one is begrudgingly agreed to. After making you promise to come back if the pain got worse or if you began to experience other symptoms, he sends you off with a scruffy kiss to the corner of your lips that leaves you flushed and airily disoriented the entire walk home.
It's around 9PM when you end up back in the ER. This time, you're grimacing and talking in a breathless tone with Lupe, who doesn't seem to recall your earlier interaction until you mention knowing Dr. Robby. She says that you must be the girlfriend the nurses mentioned had stopped by earlier.Â
"You could've told me Doctor Robby was your boyfriend, hon," she says. You're too busy trying to not puke your guts out in the middle of the waiting room to do much but allow your lips to pull into a wobbly twitch that's supposed to resemble a smile and is instead mistaken for shyness by the woman. "You wouldn't have waited here so he could see you. Anyway, he just left, but Doctor Abbot is our night shift attending, and he's very good friends with Doctor Robby. He'll see you in triage, OK?"
A small dread begins to bubble in your tummy, but that might also be the sharp cramps you were currently suffering through. Some part of you, a rather childish one, wants to delay the interaction for as long as possible, but it's snuffed out by the rational part of your brain firmly telling you to simply put on your Big Girl pants and get it over with.Â
If Jack feels anything else apart from the surprise written on his face when he sees you, he does a superb job at not letting it show.Â
"Lupe said a VIP was coming through."
You huff. "Everyone thinks I'm Michael's girlfriend." You wouldn't have minded if they did, had you already had a talk with Robby about yesterday's kiss that let you know where the both of you stood. For now, it was just a little embarrassing for everyone to think you were together before you did.
You end up in an empty triage room, where you're thankful for the quieter space to alleviate your growing exhaustion. All of his questions seem regularly concerned with your symptoms, except forâ
"Any chance you might be pregnant?"
That makes you glare. Meanly.Â
Jack doesn't know you, but the anger doesn't fit you, and he has half a mind for an apology and a lame excuse you'll both know is a lie about the question being pure procedure, rather than half curiosity and half accusation.Â
You know he hadn't specifically asked about your sexual history with Robby and any possible consequences from it, but you were strongly aware the question was skirting around whether or not you wereâŠcompensating Robby for his financial support. And you're having none of it.Â
"No, asshole. Michael and Iâwe haven't had sex."
His unspoken question lingering in the tension between you is promptly shut down by that answer and is instead addressed with a firm, silent statement:Â I am not whatever you think I am.
"Standard procedure question," he decides to say, choosing the lame excuse.Â
"Sure," you mumble. "I already came in earlier. Iâ" you grimace, brows pinching together while you clutch at your abdomen. "I had really bad stomach cramps, so Doctor Shen and Michael prescribed me medication. But the pain is worse, like, right hereâ" you point to the lower right side of your abdomen.Â
Jack unfolds the glasses hanging from the neck of his scrubs and leans down to examine your body. His eyes briefly flicker to yours while his hands hover over your tank top before he begins peeling it back tentatively.Â
"Got some rigidity here," he murmurs, lightly tapping at the skin with the pads of two fingers. You let out a hissed whine and allow your head to drop back. "Looks a little swollen, too. Probably looking at appendicitis, but we'll do a CT scan and some lab work to be sure."
"Like a urine sample?"Â
"And blood tests, just to rule out any infection."
"Oh." You swallow, and you're completely sure now that that the queasiness in your stomach has nothing to do with the pain and everything to do with the thought of needles. "How long is that gonna take?"
Jack raises a brow. "Got somewhere to be with this maybe-appendicitis?" he asks dryly.Â
"I-I left my dog at home," you stammer, and now it's your turn to sound as lame as you are honest. "He has food and water but he stresses if I'm not home on timeâ"
"You got any family nearby we can call? Friends that can drop by your place?"
With that, you mourn your chances of leaving this place without getting a needle stuck into your skin and shake your head. "Michael's the only one I know in the city."
Jack nods with a sigh, taking out his phone from his back pocket and frowning at the lit screen. "Service is shit in here," he mutters. "'M gonna go out to the ambulance bay, see if I can't get a good signal to call Robby. Dana's ready to leave, but Lena and her nurses will take care of you."
"How you doin', hon? Have any pain still?" It's Dana, or at least who you're about 99% sure is Dana, if any of Robby's ER anecdotes were accurate with the way he described her. Apart from the clear no-nonsense attitude she radiates, you also note that she's absolutely beautiful.Â
Jeez, is it a requirement to be drop dead gorgeous to work here?  Even Jack, you thought begrudgingly but wouldn't dare ever confess, had a gruff attractiveness to him, with his husky, dryly-toned voice, peppered gray curls, and stupidly buff biceps you were absolutely sure had the nurses blushing.Â
"No," you shake your head, then smile sheepishly. "No, miss. The meds really helped." Sore as your arms were from the blood tests taken from one and the IV currently attached to the other, you were grateful to have been given something to numb the pain.Â
"Miss?" Dana chuckles. "Cute. Knew I liked you for a reason, kid. Robby went home already, but Abbot's just as good a doctor. You met him yet?"
Under worse circumstances, yes, you almost want to say, but you just nod instead.
"You're in good hands, alright? Wouldn't trust anyone else in the city but this crew to treat me if I was a patient."
"Thanks," you say. For some reason, you want her to like you, and that reason alone is making you nervous to be around the woman. "Um, it was nice to meet you."
She winks. "You too, kid."
"Doesâ" you pause, then look down at your lap with a quiet, "Does everyone know about me and Michael?"
âMuch as I try and stop 'em, my nurses stay sane with gossip around here," Dana offers, not unkindly. "But I'd known there was a good reason why Robbyâs been actinâ odd lately. Actually makes time to eat something other than those God-awful protein bars, and tries to go home on time when he can. 'S not much, butâ" she shrugs. "It's better than nothin'. All makes sense now. You been taking care of our good doctor, yeah?"
A small smile forms on your lips at her words. It felt good knowing you could take care of Robby the same way (or something close to it) he did you. âTrying to,â you say shyly. âHeâs very easy to care about.â
She chuckles and pats your back. "I'll see you around, hon."
You're surprised by how uncharacteristically barren the ER is once the transition from evening to night settles. Whatever you knew of the emergency room's typical environment came from the crumbs Robby offered over your nightly phone calls or when he was at your place, de-stressing over takeout and whatever show you had playing in the background.Â
It's only when you begin to wonder whether Robby's alleged cases of mangled limbs and horrid injuries had been stretched for the sake of storytelling that a screaming patient is brought in by several paramedics and immediately rushed to one of the trauma rooms by Jack and several other staff members. You were so startled by the noisiness that you nearly miss the bone that's clearly sticking out from his knee.
You swallow back bile and turn your wheelchair away from the scene, pushing it to move elsewhere, to be anywhere but near that.Â
"Hey, you're the doc's girlfriend!"
You look up to see an older man also sitting in a wheelchair with an IV attached to him, grinning widely.
"Um, yeah," you say. "I think."
He introduces himself as Louie, and after you tell him your own name he shares all too casually that he was brought in for alcohol poisoning, then asked for your reason
"Doctor Abbot said I need surgery," you mumble, rubbing at your teary eyes. "For my appendicitis."
"Oh, that's nothing!" Louie's quick to wave off. "The doctors here will take care of that quick. They're all great. You got nothing to be worried about, kid."
"I know, 'm justâŠscared of hospitals."
 Louie doesn't have the chance to reply before someone else is chiming into the conversation. It's another older man, but he didn't look quite as cheery as Louie
"Only thing to be scared of in this place are their damn tuna sandwiches!"
You can't help the small, wet laugh that escapes your lips. The man's promptly guided away by a nurse who promises to give him an egg salad sandwich, and soon enough Louie's also being pushed off by a doctor to be further treated in one of the trauma rooms.Â
You've just managed to gather all your courage to seek a nurse and ask for a blanket when yet another patient in a wheelchair approaches you.
"Psst! What are you in for, sweet-cheeks?" It's a blonde woman, maybe twenty years older than you, staring at you with a bit of a manic look, but maybe she's just as tired as you are.Â
"Appendicitis. 'M waiting for someone to take me upstairs. What about you?"
"See that pussy-ass cop standing over there, talking to Nurse Lena?" She points a wrinkled, manicured finger towards the direction of the Hub. "Brought me in here after I had a seizure."
"Wow, that'sâthat's really nice of himâ"
"Bastard's gonna get what's coming to him," she mutters, glaring down sourly at something on her lap. You only then notice the handcuffs keeping her tethered to the wheelchair.
You blink in surprise. "Oh."
The woman must've noticed the way you begin eyeing her warily, because she grins and winks dramatically, tugging at the cuffs so they'd clink against the arm they were locked around. "Don't worry, honey, I don't kill cute girls."
You slightly tilt your head. "I am pretty adorable, I think."
"Ooh, cheeky. I like that."
"Behaving, Myrna?" Jack's voice emerges from behind. He walks around to look at the two of you, something akin to amusement at the sheer alarm on your face and the mischievous grin on Myrna's.
"Always, Doctor Abbot," she purrs.Â
The man looks at you and opens his mouth, but he turns when your face eases into a grin at something behind him.Â
"Mike!"Â
Robby, who'd rushed in wildly through the ambulance bay entrance and was restlessly looking around the ER, turns at the sound of your voice and rushes towards you, disregarding the crack of his bones to properly kneel before you. He doesn't have a chance to ask what happened or if you're okay or why you were wearing a patient gown before you're wrapping your arms around him. He's thrown aback, but gentles his rigid shoulders to soften into the embrace.
"Hey," he murmurs, pulling back just slightly to look at you. His eyes soften when he sees yours are twinkling with tears. "What happened, honey?"
"I need surgery," you sigh. He nods, taking one of your hands into his and rubbing his thumb along your knuckles.Â
"Jack told me," he says gently. "What surgery? Appendectomy? Cholecystectomy? Think Jack might've told me which one already, but I was too busy running out the door to hear him over the phone."
That makes something close to a smile tug at your mouth, but you're still worrying a lip under your teeth. Had he not been scared half to death just ten minutes ago, Robby thinks he could appreciate the humor of you, someone completely and utterly terrified of hospitals, going out with a man who stares at mangled injuries and bloody bodies every day for a living.Â
"Appendectomy," you say. "The medication didn't help when I took it earlier, and the pain was really bad. I couldn't eat anything 'cause I was getting nauseous. You said I should come back if the pain got worseâ"
"And you did," he says. "You did good, you know that, right?"
"I was scared," you whisper, and you feel a little silly now, growing teary again, but that's soothed when Robby pulls you into a tight, warm hug.
"I know, baby, I know." He stands up and glances down at the tablet Jack is holding. "That her chart?"
"Absolutely not."
"Excuse me?" Robby says flatly.Â
"'S my ER for the next ten hours," Jack says pointedly. "My ER, my rules. Gotta keep the circus running smoothly."
"Yeah? Where's Myrna, then?" Robby jerks his chin towards Jack, making the man whirl around to face an empty wheelchair, where the woman had sat merely a minute ago and only a pair of lock-picked handcuffs remained on the seat uselessly.Â
Jack mutters a curse under his breath. "Lena! Myrna justâ"
The woman doesn't even look up from her tablet. "Already on it!"
"And that's our cue to leave," Robby leans down to whisper.Â
"I like Myrna," you say, laughing softly while he pushes your wheelchair through the bustling ER.Â
"That makes one of us," he says dryly, allowing himself a grin when you laugh again, but it wanes down to something quiet. "Scared the shit out of me tonight, angel. When I got that call from Jack saying you were back in here and needed surgeryâ" he sucks in a breath and shakes his head. "I don't know."
 "I'm okay," you assure softly, reaching back to rub his knuckles gripping the back of the wheelchair.Â
He lets out a sighing breath. "You'll have to be on NPO for tonight until tomorrow's surgery," he says. "That's no food or beverage after midnight."
"I didn't get to eat dinner earlier 'cause of the pain," you mumble.Â
"I know, sweetheart," he says sadly, leaning down to kiss your temple. "I'll bring you something from the vending machine to get you by, alright?"
It's then that Jack catches up, huffing and just close enough to catch what his friend had said.Â
"Lena can ask Jesse to do that," he tells him. "You need to go home." Robby scowls.Â
"If she needs surgery, I'm going up with herâ"
"Michael," you murmur, reaching for his hand. He lets you rub along his knuckles, his lips falling into a frown. Despite his reluctance, he still softens under your touch. "You should go home. You were here since seven."
"You need surgeryâ"
"âbut I'll have to wait a few hours before I'm operated on," you interrupt gently. "Go home, shower, have some dinner." You look at him pointedly, very much aware of his habit of skipping meals, like how he knew of your habit of over-consuming spicy food, to which he sheepishly rubs the nape of his neck. "I'll be here all night 'til I'm taken up for surgery. I'll justâŠplay cards with Louie to pass the time."
That makes Robby's lips quirk into a small smile.
Jack watches the entire interaction with a strange look on his face.
It's a combined effort between you and Jack to get Robby to leave the hospital, which he comments on with a grumble, deciding he didn't appreciate the team-up to get rid of him. Nevertheless, he tells you he'll be back in the morning as soon as he can.
He doesn't kiss you, but his earnest promise is as good as.
Time in the ER is weird. It's slow, like a spoonful of molasses being dropped back into its jar. You wander the ER on the wheelchair, munching on a Clif bar and watching everything and everyone move. You find Louie in North 4, where you finally park yourself and stay with the man, who seems content with the company and keeps you entertained with stories from his work as a groundskeeper back in the 90's. When he dozes off, you stay and decide to stay awake with your phone.
Jack's doing rounds when he passes by North, hurrying as he does quick check-ins per bed before moving on. He gives you a small glance before doing a double take. In his abrupt stop, he notices what's on your screen.Â
A guided meditation video.Â
"Robby doesn't do yoga." It's said as a realization, and Jack's lips are parted while he looks at you with knitted brows. "You bought me that yoga book for my birthday?"
"Yeah," you mumble sheepishly.
"Why?"
"I don't know, Iâ" you sigh. "Michael asked me to help with a gift for you a while ago, back when he and I were barelyâ" you glance at him and shake your head. "He just seemed really stressed about buying the right thing. Something you'd like and actually use. He said you're ex-army, so IâŠI did some research on healthy rec activities for veterans that deal with PTSD. I do a lot of yoga, so I felt kinda confident buying the book."
Jack says nothing, continuing to take Louie's vitals quietly. You've just started growing comfortable in the silence when he speaks. "I do use it. The book. Every morning after shift."
The words are quiet and gruff, but nonetheless cause a small smile to spark at your lips. "Yoga always helps ground me for my day. Â If I didn't have anything to do, I think I would've gone insane with the pandemic already."
That makes him huff out a chuckle. It's more air than laughter, but it's progress for both of you. "Could say that again."
There's another silence, though this one feels much more lighter now. Again, it's broken when Jack speaks up. "About that night at Robby's," he says lowly. "I was justââ
âUpset that Michael came to me for help instead of his best friend?â You say quietly. The faint frown tugging at his lips is enough of an answer, so you offer a small, dry smile âI get it, okay? You just didnât have to be an asshole about it.â
An apology is needed, but the moment wasn't quite there yet. Jack must know this as well as you do, because he leaves you be once he's done.
Still, the shift between the two of you is subtle, but present.
The next morning, with bleary eyes and a newly bruised, scarred abdomen as only proof of the monstrous pain you'd endured, you're handed off by Walsh, the attending surgeon who'd introduced you the night before to the student surgeons who were to be assistants during your surgery, to Jack.Â
They trade snarky remarks with every update and question on your condition, which you watch with loopy amusement. Walsh rebukes his sarcastic wave with a rude hand gesture of her own before he begins pushing your wheelchair.Â
"I like Doctor Walsh. Think she's funny," you murmur, playing with a frayed edge of the blanket on your lap. Jack huffs.
"That makes one of us. Now let's go before Robby has an MI in the waiting room."
"Delivery for Doctor Robby," Jack announces dryly as you enter the main floor lounge. Robby looks as though he didn't sleep well, but he stands up eagerly all the same and groans when his knees crack. You stifle a giggle while Jack smirks.Â
"Sure took your time with it," he drawls.Â
"He was flirting with Doctor Walsh," you say. Jack immediately crosses his arms while Robby chuckles.
"Yeah?"
"Uh-huh."
"Yeah, and that's my cue to leave," Jack huffs. He and Robby share a side-hug before he heads back towards the elevator.
"How was the surgery?" Robby asks, sitting back down and grabbing your hands.Â
You hum. "Weird. I fell asleep counting back from one hundred and woke up with stitches."
He smiles, rubbing your knuckles gently. "That's our best case scenario in that situation, honey."
You just hum again, grunting softly when you pull yourself forward and rest your head on him. Probably exhausted, poor thing. "Are you calling me an Uber so I can leave?"
Robby scoffs as if the mere thought of the idea offended him. "I have a perfectly functioning car in the parking lot that can drive us to your apartment. Besides, I need to have a vehicle in case I have to go buy anything at the store. You can't drive the first week of recovery, remember?"
The implication makes you perk up. "You're going to take care of me?" you mumble, cheek mushed against his warm chest. Robby hums, a deep, vibrational noise that makes something inside you settle, and kisses your temple.
"I'm always going to, angel. Let's go home now, yeah?"
a/n: this chapter is so late but i genuinely could not figure out some of the dialogue and spent like a good 2 hours total looking up everything about appendectomiesđthat n I do have some personal stuff going on in my life that can't be put off (hate being 20 lol) i feel evil and sick having to tell u guys that angst is coming but this whole series was literally building up an idea i had so long ago that was purely based on angst. show me how is literally just a backstory fic for its main fic where the idea will finally be coming to lifeđ« but im always open to requests/chats about this series since i really want to expand reader and robby's relationship before it sinks<3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âŠRead on a03! - Series Masterlist - Main MasterlistâŠ
âŠChapter 47 - Chapter 49âŠ
âŠpairing: Dean Winchester x female!readerâŠ
âŠsummary: Cas tries to fix you, and Dean searches.âŠ
âŠwarnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, smut, no use of y/nâŠ
âŠauthor's note: Season 7 is going to be even longer than six, squad, but don't worry. It'll get so much fluffier. Godspeed. (I hope you enjoyed the normal!AU during break! Happy new year!)âŠ
âŠChapter Title from The Tradition by HalseyâŠ
Sheâs gone.Â
Youâve been picking at your nails all day, like if you just get one more layer of skin, sheâll come back. You washed them under burning water until they were raw, as if sheâd just been covered by some ash or grime. Youâve held them up to the light, under it, turned them over and checked everywhere else, to see if sheâd moved.Â
She hadnât.Â
Jo was just gone.Â
Sheâd been gone when you woke up, your whole body alight with something bigger than pain. Cas had been sitting over you, hands flexing at his sides as he asked you low questions about what you remembered. Youâd brought your hand up, to rub your eyes.Â
Jo had been gone from your fingers, and youâd screamed so loud it might have shaken the ground.Â
It probably did.Â
The Silver is rolling around inside of you like a thunderstorm, and you donât control when the lightning strikes. That scream had been the first, when youâd felt a flare deep in the cavity of your chest, and everything around you had rattled. It hadnât just been the earth. It had been the air, Cas, a few distant birds that had changed their song.Â
Started cooing with a long, lonely lament, of something lost. Circled over your head and come to sit at your side, as Cas kept trying to talk to you. Heâd sighed, lightly taken your arm, and flown you away.Â
Youâre not asking why he can fly you now. There are too many other things to worry about.Â
Cas brought you to Heaven.
And you remember it all.Â
The basement. Raphaelâs empty, colorless eyes staring up at you, his body a little more than hollow. Almost crystallized, and slowly melting to ash. Youâd never seen an archangel die before. Heâd screamed louder than anyone else had seemed to hear, and you couldâve sworn you heard the sky shouting back.Â
Cas had muttered to another angel, that precautions might need to be taken. Retrieving his body. Figuring out if itâs safe to dispose of. If there is any way he might return, and if this might unbalance things. You donât think it willâsomething in you would be able to feel it, if the universe was sick or developing a cancerâbut you donât say that. Your opinion isnât exactly needed, or welcome. Not right now.Â
Heâs been trying. Cas has really been trying. When you got to Heaven, heâd awkwardly held your arm, and spoken low, soft words.
âI did not know that would happen. If I had- I would not have asked for you to take this on alone-â
âCas.â Youâd grabbed his hand, and smiled weakly. âItâs okay. I know.â
And you did know. Youâd even done the spell so that the souls would go right to Cas, but- You must have fucked it up.Â
You donât fuck up spells.Â
Another thing not worth worrying about. Not right now.Â
The Silver isnât under your control at all. There had been the scream, when you woke up. Then a white-hot flash of pain, through your blood, that had made it spill out of you like a wave. Youâd cowered from Cas, your arms around your stomach and nails digging into your sides. Bitten your tongue, until you tasted blood.Â
It had healed in a second. When youâd opened your eyes, Cas had been staring at you.Â
In a giant crater of flowers and strange, sunlit water that was trapped below leaves.Â
There hadnât been a sun.Â
Youâd blinked at Cas. Heâd opened his mouth slowly, watching you carefully.Â
âHow does it⊠Feel.â
âStrange.â Youâd whispered, tugging your knees to your chest. âJust- Strange.â
âDoes it-â
âYes.â
âAnd are you-â
âI donât know.â You swallowed, hot tears pricking at your eyes. âI- I donât know, Cas. It- It hurts.â
Cas had tensed. Reached out, and held your shoulder lightly. Youâd grabbed his wrist, clinging to it as you wiped your nose on your sleeve. The tears had fallen silently. Youâd bowed your head, and watched them slide to the ground. Hit the water below you, sending strange, firework-like sparks through it like ripples.Â
Youâd failed. Done exactly what youâd promised, and still failed. Cas didnât have any new power. Raphael had been killed by Dean.
Heâd told you not to do it. You hadnât listened. Dean was right, you never listen to him, and heâs usually right about this kind of thing, and you knew that, but you still just didnât fucking listen. Youâd just wanted to help. To be useful to Cas, because youâd promised him, and Dean was already angry with you.Â
Heâll be angrier now.Â
The tears had fallen faster, as his voice had echoed in your head. Roaring your name, before everything had gone dark.Â
Less dark. More infinite. You can remember feeling truly nothing, because you felt everything, but it was all so small. The world had been rushing through you, like it was blood. Youâd been attuned to every cell. The hopeful fear of a leaf, falling from the tree, not knowing itâs already dead but excited to hit the ground. The tension of a far off star, trying to grow a little bit bigger in the hope something will find its orbit, and it will never have to be alone again. The heartache, of a swan that had lost its mate, drifting through the world without any direction. Hoping something would show it the way.Â
Youâd felt your heart skip a beat, then another. Youâd exhaled, and a feeling like Deanâwarm and safe and certain, some type of gift that existed against all odds, yours and no one elseâsâhad passed through your lips. The swanâs heartache had faded.
Youâd breathed again.Â
But everything else is a blur.Â
Your tears had slowed. A twisted version of Samâs wordsâbut in a voice that sounded more like Rowenaâhad echoed in your head.Â
Are you just going to sit here and cry?
Youâd looked up at Cas, wiping the last tears from your cheek. âWhat are we doing?â
âI am unifying Heaven, you should be resting-â
âNo, Cas. I- I can help-â
Heâd said your name. Soft, but firm. âYou do not want to stand before Heaven.â
âI can-â
âListen to me.â Cas had shaken his head. âYou canât.â
Youâd glared at him. Heâd held your gaze, face blankâeven as a few of his wings had fluttered uneasilyâso youâd glared harder.
âLet me go with you.â
âNo.â
âCas-â
âI am not Dean.â Heâd said firmly, and your mouth had fallen open. âI am not going to change my mind.â
Youâd stared at each other for a second, then youâd rolled your eyes.Â
âRude.â Youâd snapped, and Cas had just kept looking bored.
âMy-â
âDonât say my apologies. We both know you meant it.â Youâd wrinkled your nose at him, and his lips had twitched.
âI wonât say anything, then.â
âYouâre saying things right now.â Youâd grumbled, before giving him your best, pleading look. âLet me come with you.â
Heâd sighed your name, and youâd shaken your head.Â
âIf you leave me here, who knows whoâll find me. Or- I could lose it again, and- Explode heaven. You have to keep me with you, Cas.â Youâd paused, then added, âPlease.â
Heâd made a face, but youâd known youâd won. You donât want to think about what Cas meant, by him not being Dean. You know, but you donât want to think about it.Â
About Dean. Back on Earth. Probably cursing both your names. Cursing you.
He hadnât killed Cas, if heâd gotten the chance while they were looking for you.
You wonder if heâd kill you.Â
The thought had crept into your head, as Cas had led you through one of those Heaven doors. Another hot flash of pain had wracked your body, and it had built in your back. Between your shoulders, like something was trying to split you open. Youâd screamed, and doubled over.Â
Beneath your feet, the ground had lit on golden, shimmering fire. From the sparks, strange, tiny birds had taken flight.Â
When it had faded, Cas had frowned at you. Opened his mouth, probably to tell you go back. Youâd ignored him, and walked right through the door.Â
And Cas, the butthead, had been almost immediately proven right. There had been a few angel generals heâd introduced you tooâall running with slightly duller, neon colors like his ownâand youâd felt sick. Theyâd looked at you like they were seeing the Sun for the very first time. One had reached out to touch you, stopped only by Cas loudly clearing his throat.Â
But youâd held it together.Â
Right until Cas brought you before the army, youâd been barely holding it together.Â
Heâs trying to unify Heaven quickly. Theyâre all looking to him, to settle the war.Â
But you stood next to him, in this strange place that Cas said was for Michael to hold assembly and commandâlarge and empty, made of a heavy, glimmering stone, carved like a bowl with you and Cas on a closed off dais, and stretching all the way to the skyâand it didnât feel like any of them were looking at him at all. They were all looking at you. Cas hadnât introduced you, hadnât even acknowledged that you were at his side as he addressed them, but there were thousands of angels in the crowd.Â
And every single one was looking at you.
You couldnât even see all of them. Not properly. When youâd looked up, their grace had looked more like stars, in a static free fall from the earth.Â
All looking to you.In awe.Â
Youâd felt the Silver, rushing so quickly up your throat. The sky was looking at you again. The stars were shining in your name, and they wanted things from you, but you didnât have anything to offer but sickness and pain and betrayal, and you hadnât even been able to hold onto Jo-
Your hand had flown to your throat. Cas had faltered his speechâsomething about unity that you hadnât been able to hear over the ringing in your earsâand looked to you with his wings flaring in his vessel and what you recognized as Casâ worried expression.Â
Someone had grabbed you. Pulled you off of the dais, into the small, empty waiting room behind it.Â
Youâd exploded, and the walls had burst with crystal and leaves. The glimmering from the stones had turned into waterfalls. A tapestry of an eagle had burst to life, and the pure gold bird had flown over your head. Made you think of Indy, and how youâd just left her-Â
When youâd vomited, it had come out as flower petals.Â
Balthazar had hummed, looking at you from the corner of the room.
âIsnât that something.â
Youâd wiped your mouth, and shot him a glare. âShut up.â
Heâd shrugged, and beamed at you, remaining silent. Youâd curled back into yourself, waiting for Cas to finish his speech.Â
He hadnât said I told you so, when he came back. Heâd just given you an exhausted look, and shaken his head when you tried to apologize.
âIâll handle it. Balthazar-â
âOh captain, my captain?â
âBring her to Joshua. Stay with her. Iâll be there soon.â
Cas had squeezed your shoulder again, before heâd walked away. Leaving you with Balthazar, and his lazy, smug grin.
âMay I speak to you now?â
Youâd just sighed, and shaken your head. âJust- Donât be a dick.â
âOf course, my lady. I would never do anything of the sort-â
âUh huh.â You shot him a glare. âAnd donât call me mommy again.â
Balthazar had snapped his mouth shut, looking a little annoyed youâd caught him before he could even try it. Youâd sighed, and tipped your head back. Closed your eyes, and felt it.Â
The Silver. Still a storm.Â
Building into something more. Something bigger.Â
Something you know you wonât be able to control.Â
Balthazar brought you to the Garden, like Cas told him to. Joshua had taken one look between the two of you, and sighed.Â
âI had a feeling Iâd be seeing you soon.â Heâd murmured your name. âCome further in. You need the rest. And Balthazar,â Joshua had shot him a glare. âIf you take anything from my garden, it will wither in your hands and take your grace with it.â
Balthazar had made a sour expression, and youâd smiled to yourself. Given him an amused look, and heâd stuck his to tongue out at you.
âIâm on babysitting duty, I canât take one little form of payment-â
âYou do not have to be here.â Joshua had said, not looking over his shoulder. âGo, if it is such a waste of your time.â
Balthazar had scowled. But he hadnât gone.Â
And youâve been here, ever since.Â
Joshua says the garden goes on forever. That when he was youngerâa millennia agoâhe used to look for the ending, but there wasnât one. It all just looped back around. He asked God about it once, and was told that true beauty doesnât need to have an ending, does it?
âTrue beauty?â You ask softly, sitting in a soft patch of grass and watching Joshua prune a large, leafy bush that seems to be made of shifting flames. âWhat does that mean?â
âYour guess is as good as mine.â He sighs, swiping at a stronger bit of flame that tries to lick at his face. âI donât ask much of him. Most of us donât have that liberty.â
âThat-â
âYou are in a unique position, as his Bride. Others would not dare question him.â
You frown. âHumans question him all the time.â
âHumans who do not believe in him.â
âAnd he⊠doesnât care about that?â
Joshua pauses, frowning slightly. âHe has told me that he doesnât. That if humans cannot see his glory in their life, they will see it in their death. That a good father does not need the approval of his children, to know whatâs best for them.â
âWhat about the angels.â You say pointedly. âYouâre his children, too.â
Joshua laughs lightly, and shakes his head. âTechnically, yes. We are his children.â
âBut?â
âWhat is best for us, is not whatâs best for humans. We are⊠Different. He fights for humans. We fight for him.â
You swallow, and glance down to your hands again. Jo still isnât there. Deanâs gold is, but itâs been fading slowly. Sinking below your skin, making the Spiderwebâalready howling and whining and almost pouring through your body with a song of Deanâs nameâgrow brighter and brighter.Â
âYou donât leave the garden.â You say softly, and Joshua nods. âDo you⊠Know? Who gets into heaven, and who-â
âJohn Winchester is not in Heaven.â Joshua says softly, not looking away from his fire plant. âI do not believe he is in hell, either. There are certain souls that take⊠priority. That God believes requires his attention. And he keeps were no one else can find them.â
âHm.â Your nails bite into your palm. âIs it painful? Where he keeps them.â
âNobody knows.â
You donât ask another question. The Silver burns up your throat quickly, and lighting strikes the fire bush. It roars upwards, searing into Joshuaâs grace, and he stumbles back. You grab him, saying frantic apologies, and he just shakes his head.Â
âMy fault. Itâs a holy fire bush, I should not have brought you near it.â
It would be nice, if you could argue with that.
But you really fucking canât.Â
Something is more wrong with you than usual. Your sickness is contagious, and spreading through the garden. Joshua lets you wander through it as you pleaseâeven shows you a soft, quiet spot for you to sleepâbut you know heâs concerned.Â
You know, because Balthazar fucking tells you.
âI need sunglasses.â He complains, and you frown over at him. Youâve been painting, on the thick paper Cas brought you when he visited yesterday. He didnât tell you anything about whatâs happening, outside the garden. Anything about Dean, or Bobby, or Heaven or Hell. About whatâs happening to you.Â
If it should hurt this much, to be full of Purgatoryâs souls. If it should be making you feel infinite, while also crushing you from within. If youâre supposed to be almost boiling over with power.Â
You made another holy fire bush explode, this morning. The treeâthe one from Edenâhas been growing, and Joshua says it hasnât done that in two thousand years. Heâd spent most of the morning, wrangling Jackelopes, golden tigers, and rainbow birds that made lightning strike whenever they flapped their wings.Â
Youâd exploded again, when youâd been exploring the garden and seen a plant made of a sweet-smelling fruit. Youâd thought about how good a pie it would make. Which made you think about Dean. Which made you start crying again, which made you explode.Â
Thatâs most of what youâve done, the past few days. Cas wonât talk to you about Dean, but all you do is think of him. You can see him everywhere, here. In the permanent sunrise of the garden, painting the sky gold. When you get too close to a strange, blood-red flowerâdappled with little, iridescent dew dropsâand listen to it pulse a sound like Deanâs heartbeat. Everything you eatâsmall meals, that Balthazar serves you with a grumble of being a bloody handmaidenâmakes you think of Dean, and if heâd like it. You wrap yourself in the blanket Cas brought you, and cling to Velma when you sleep.Â
Cas had gone to Earth, to get her for you. You hadnât asked, but heâd done it anyway. Sheâs still covered in Deanâs Gold, and it make you almost feel him around you. Strong arms that are safer than anything in the world.Â
You cry into the grass, as you fall asleep. Wake up, and find the earth having grown around it, almost in a cocoon.Â
And you smell Dean, everywhere.Â
Heaven smells like him. Like cinnamon, and grass.
You wallow in it. You explode again, every single day. More and more. Your back aches with that odd, heavy pain, and you donât feel like yours anymore. But you also donât feel like everything.Â
You just are. And itâs great. Grand. Massive.Â
You want to pry it out of you. Itâs going to burn you alive.
That doesnât seem to be an option. The souls are in you. The Silver is eating them, and you canât stop it. Can never stop it. Never control it. Cas had found you sobbing and screaming under the tree two days ago, as a heavy downpour swept through the garden. Which also isnât supposed to happen, but youâre a plague, and youâre making everything worse, and you couldnât breathe-Â
Cas had brought you the paper and paints after that. Brought you Velma, and murmured that he was still trying to fix it. Youâd nodded like a sick child, curled up under a tree to hide from the sky.Â
He isnât watching you, here. Joshua says he hasnât spoken, since you arrived.Â
You donât believe him. You donât believe yourself, when you canât feel his gaze.Â
Because youâre going insane.Â
âYou need sunglasses?â You give Balthazar an odd look, and he sighs dramatically.Â
âYou are blinding me. I am going to lose my sight-â
âIs that possible? For an angel?â
He scowls. âNo.âÂ
You hum, and look back to your painting. Balthazar clears his throat.
âCan we bubble wrap you? Maybe put an umbrella around you, or a light filter-â
âIâm not doing anything.â You mumble, and he snorts.
âThe sun doesnât do anything either. Youâre glorious,â he drawls your name, and you bite the inside of your cheek. âI feel like I should at least be a few feet away-â
âAnd yet, youâre here.â
âCastielâs orders. Donât want to displease the new king.â
You look up with a frown, about to protest that Cas isnât a king. Heâs just trying to get Heaven in order, after a war, and he was the leader of theâtechnicallyâwinning faction, so of course heâs in charge right now-Â
But the words donât get out of your mouth.Â
Because you see him.Â
God.Â
Small. Bearded. Smiling at you, gentle and knowing and cold.
You scream, and the paint explodes under your fingers. It turns into a million, jewel-colored butterflies, that take off into the air as Silver spills from your lungs. Your back feels like itâs about to explode, and you canât breathe, canât breathe, canât breathe-Â
The Spiderweb flares inside of you. Drags you back down, almost by the nape of your neck. You take a ragged breath, and blink around.
Heâs gone. Balthazar is staring at you like youâre insane, but God is gone.Â
You donât think he was ever there at all, because heâs not the only thing youâre seeing. You look at long shadows, and see strange people, pitch black and made of teeth and oil that shines with dark rainbows. Look up, and see strange angels on the branches of the trees, with softer feather and big, more doe-like eyes. You turn, and thereâs a dragonâbigger than Indy, with thick, bronze scalesâthat watches you from a perch on a rock. Your fingers run through the clear river, that flows through the garden, and sharp-eyed, naked women with colorful hair smile up at you.Â
And you turn. And God is there again.Â
So you hide in the shadows, because they feel safest. Golden fairy lights drift through the air around you, to warm and luminate the dark. Balthazar sits with you, because he has to, and you paint.Â
Whatever comes into your head, to keep yourself sane. Something you saw in the garden that day. Whatever hallucination plagued you, the hours before. Balthazar and Joshuaâs wings, then Bobbyâs soul. Then Samâs soul. Your fake kitchen with Dean, from the cage, right down to the flowers on the table and pictures on the fridge. Casâ wings, when he visits you again. Cas and Sam in Bobbyâs library, with Casâ trench coat made of featherâs and Samâs laptop glowing on his face.Â
You paint the Impala. You make her wheels blooming roses, the windows clear water, the body sleek and black, but more like a horsesâ body.Â
Dean wouldâve loved horses, if youâd lived in a time without cars. The thought makes you giggle, then cry, then break a little bit more as the Spiderweb aches.Â
You donât paint Dean. Not just him, like youâve painted Jo next to you on the couch, fast asleep on your shoulder. Â
But you keep painting him in everything else. His Gold stains every single image.
And you write his name, everywhere.Â
You miss him. You torture yourself, wondering if he hates you. If heâs looking for you.Â
If you went back to him, if heâd forgive you. You wouldnât forgive you. You wonât be able to blame him, if he doesnât, and you could never love him any less.Â
You draw his name in the dirt, when you run out of paper. When you look up, heâs there again.Â
God.Â
You donât scream this time. You just bury your face in your hands, and try to breathe. Try to just think of Dean. His body pressed against yours. His hands on your face, thumb running down your nose. You can almost hear him saying your name, if you cover your ears and listen to your heartbeat. You can pretend that the fire licking around you is the heat from his body, rather than the Silver just falling out of you.Â
The earth rumbles below you. Balthazar swears, from somewhere in the distance. Then, the flare stops.Â
You open your eyes, and the flame slowly dies down. You look at Balthazar, opening your mouth to apologize, and he just shakes his head. He knows you canât stop it.Â
That doesnât change that you wish you fucking could.Â
Joshua calls your name, from outside your little cave of leaves and branches. Balthazar pulls them aside, glaring up at the angel.Â
âHer highness does not wish to be disturbed, it is painting time-â
âShut up.â You mutter, chucking a fistful of dirt at his face. âJoshua, is everything-â
âAll the same.â He says, ducking his head down. âHowever, there may be something you should see.â
âHer holiness- Fuck-â
Balthazar groans, as you punch him in the gut while crawling past him. You miss your knives.Â
You stumble a little, when you try to stand up. You donât feel weak. Thereâs just a quick flood it. The power. Bursting from your fingertips at movement, vines shooting up from the earth to grab you, and steady you.Â
You look up at Joshua, watching with mild curiosity. He gives you solemn, sad look, and neither of you have to speak. You brush the vines off your wrists, and take a long, deep breath.Â
âWhat is it?â
Joshua presses his lips in a tight line, and nods further into the garden. âFollow me.â
You frown, but obey. He leads you through the plants and over the stones. Over that shining river, keeping your gaze from the water incase another jade-colored serpent tries to sing for your attention. Youâre not sure if that was real, the last time it happened. Youâre not sure anything is real anymore, but pain and the Spiderweb. All the creatures youâre seeing have color. God is made of his white-light, when he appears in your path and you stumble back.Â
You fall into the river, and it feels real. The cool water wraps around you, and washes you up to the shore. You donât feel a drop of it on your skin, and a warm breeze rushes past you.Â
You huddle on the bank, staring at your hands. Maybe that was the Silver. Maybe it wasnât. Itâs everywhere, now, and you have no way to control it, and-Â
âHold my hand.â Joshua murmurs, and you blink up at him.
âI-â
âJust while we walk.â He offers you a small smile. âDonât want my favorite guest to get herself any more hurt.â
You sigh, and take his hand. Let him pull you to your feet. Thereâs something in his faceâin the green of his graceâthat reminds you of Bobby. Thereâs a lump forming in your throat.
âI think I might technically be a squatter.â You mumble, and Joshua laughs.Â
âI donât think itâs squatting, if the house was built for you.â
You swallow. Look over your shoulder, as Joshua leads you further away from the river. God isnât there anymore. He probably wasnât there at all.Â
Joshua leads you to the edge of a cliff. The sky stretches on forever, going further than the horizon. It turns to starry night, towards the end of where you can see. When you look over the edge of the rocky fall, thereâs no bottom. Only another soft, warm wind that rushes through your hair and makes that ache in your back pulse.Â
You look to Joshua. âI thought there wasnât an ending-â
âThis isnât an ending. ItâsâŠâ He sighs. âI am not sure.â
âHave you ever tried to, I donât know-â You look back to the infinite bottom. âClimb down there?â
âI can fly.â
âAll the more reason to go, you can just jump-â
âI have been quite strictly told not to investigate.â Joshua murmurs. âAnd whatever does lie beyond here- I have no interest in it. It makes me⊠Sad.â
You frown at him, waiting for him to elaborate, but in true angel fashion, he just fucking moves on like he didnât just say something insane.Â
âSometimes, things come from here. Mostly just seeds, to grow. Once, an old type of metal that weâve forgotten the name of, for Virgil to refurbish the soul-weapons.â Joshua sighs. âHe was⊠Not my favorite brother. He was made of many sharp things. Most of my siblings are, butâŠâ He shakes his head. âI worry, sometimes. That when we left old Heaven, we lost what we were supposed to be.â
Another thing, that might be useful to dive a little further into. You donât even know who Virgil is.Â
Joshua just sighs againâhe does that a lot, which also reminds you of Bobbyâand looks back to you.Â
âIt has something for you.â
âFor- What?â
âLook for it.â He nods to the open air, and you take a cautious step forward. Peer over the edge, still holding Joshuaâs hand tight.
Thereâs nothing but smooth, white stone and venom-green vines, tangles along the walls of the cliff. Not a birdâs nest or a bottom, nothing flying up at you, no hint of what lies at the bottom of this strange, seemingly blocked off feature of the garden God made himself. If you had to guess, youâd say it was a gate to something. Not Earth, the angels can and do fly there all the time. Maybe Godâs house is down there, although youâd imagine Joshua wouldâve noticed. Something other than God, one of those greater things that Eve was going on about, but why would God put an access point, if he never wanted anyone to explore it-Â
Your thoughts stall, and your breath catches. Because you see it.Â
Tangled in some of the vines, near the top of the cliff.Â
Deanâs old amulet.
You lean down, letting go of Joshuaâs hand. You might fall like in the river. If God really gives a shit, heâll just toss you right back up, and-Â
It shoots up into your hand. You donât even half to try and reach it. The air just picks up, and gives it to you.Â
On a fearful instinct, you look up.
He still isnât there.Â
You tuck the amulet into your jacket pocket, holding it tight in your fist, and turn back to Joshua.â
âThank you,â you say softly, and he just nods.
âIt is my duty, your majesty.â A teasing light shines in his eyes, and you give him a flat look.Â
âVery funny.âÂ
âTo me? Yes, it quite is.â Joshua smiles at you. âDo you wish to return to your cave?â
You nod, and hold onto Deanâs amulet a little tighter. Link your arm through Joshuaâs, and let him lead you back through the garden. You watch the branches and leaves flow like water over your head. The air is just as clear as always. The ground is painted gold, in that permanent sunset.Â
It turned to night, over the cliff.Â
Like in Utah.Â
With the Phoenixes.
It hits you again, this time like a volcanic explosion. Thereâs no fire, though. Only a burst of light that knocks the air out of your lungs, and shakes the ground. When you blink the white-hot, numbing pain from your eyes, Joshua hasnât dropped you. Heâs just look ahead with vague curiously, head slightly tilted.Â
âHm. I have not see one of those, in a long time.â
You follow his gaze, and swallow.Â
Itâs a tree, made of what looks like sandstone and marble. Youâd think it was a sculpture, if it wasnât buzzing with life that you could feel. Itâs shaped like a weeping willow, with blooming flowers and leaves that seem to be made of silk. A bird shuffles through the leaves. Not a phoenix, but something similar. Inverted.Â
Made of water, splashing iridescent light as it shakes itself. It settles, and stars to sing like a siren.
You swallow, holding Deanâs amulet tighter. Joshua gently stars to lead you forward again, and you let him. Looking back only to make sure the bird is real.Â
It is. Â
And you start to make a list. Write it onto the paper, that Cas brought you.     Â
You are real, because you can feel it. Balthazar and Joshua are real, because they are always with you, and they speak. The hallucinations donât speak. Just whisper, in an old language you understand the same way you remember the giraffes and fish and birds speaking to you. Not with words. With something deeper, stronger than a radio wave and more certain than light. Like an old instinct, that youâve had since you were born.
But everything speaks to you like that. The whole garden uses that language, so it canât be the gauge.Â
You are real. Joshua and Balthazar are real. The garden is real.Â
God, at least the one that you keep seeing, is not real.Â
The animals that appear after you lose control, theyâre real. The ones that just appearâright before you lose controlâare all in your head.Â
Dean was real. Is real. You love him, and heâs still all over your body, and the Spiderweb is calling for him all the time, so heâs real. Sam was real. Bobby was real.Â
Jo is gone from your fingers. Maybe she wasnât real. You put her on the real list anyway.
You realize you havenât seen Cas in a few days. Th last you did, he just asked how you felt, brought you more paint, then left.Â
Maybe he wasnât real either.Â
Cas was real. Jo was real. You have to think that, or youâre just⊠Alone now.Â
You canât be alone. You canât be alone. Youâre in pain, and itâs worse than any pain youâve ever felt before. You can feel everything and nothing, and beyond that is something big you canât yet see, and you canât be alone-Â
Itâs after about three weeks, that you start to get tired. Something heavier than ironâheavier than anythingâpresses over your bones, youâre not strong enough to fight against it. All you do cry into the bed of soft flowers, that had formed for you to sleep on. You sing to the garden, because sometimes it sings back and it makes the pain ease just a little. Tar is starting to creep through your veins, and the Silver is getting more and more unstable. Yesterday, you saw God again and it made another three of those strange trees shoot out of the ground. Joshua says he doesnât mindâthat he likes having new plants, to tend toâbut it doesnât help the gnawing, festering guilt in your body.Â
Youâre not doing anything. Youâre just clinging to all the power of purgatory, while Cas tries to organize Heaven, and maybe heâs grown sick of you. He dumped you here so he wouldnât have to deal with you. He hates you, he was real and got too close and you infected him, and now he hates you. You donât know if Samâs okay, with the bond severed. If Rowena got to go find Eileen, if either of them are safe, after risking themselves for you. If Bobbyâs safe, or if you being gone put him in danger like last time.Â
If Dean is okay.Â
You donât know if Dean is okay. If youâre ever going to see him again. If heâd want to see you. When you sleep, itâs not real sleepâjust closing your eyes and feeling a little less pain, as the ground wraps around youâso you havenât even been able to dream of him. He must have gotten out of the manor. Even if he and Cas are fighting, Cas wouldnât just let Dean get trapped like that. Heâs probably gone back to Bobbyâs house. Maybe he moved out of your room, because he hates you now. Heâd gone looking for you, but then you hadnât listened, and he must curse your name every second and wonder if he shouldâve killed you, something shouldâve killed you, why hasnât ever been strong enough to kill you-Â
The pain shoots through you, and you scream. Itâs so loud that this time, it splits open the sky. Shakes the sunset, sending a ripple of starlight and unending darkness over your head. Hot tears spill down your faceâfrom the pain or just missing Dean, it doesnât really matterâand when they hit the ground they turn into snakes and flowers. The snakes climb up your body, and move to rest in your head.Â
You wipe your face with your hand, taking a ragged breath as the snakes settle into your hair.Â
You miss him. You just miss Dean.Â
And you want to go home. To beg for his forgiveness, or just sit near him, like a dog at his feet. A sick beast thatâs going to rips itself apart soon, and just wants to find somewhere peaceful to do it. Somewhere safe.
Dean would be safe. And maybe you could tell him you love him, if youâre already gone.Â
Some part of you feels like itâs already gone.Â
The rip in the sky gets Casâ attention. He comes to visit you, something flashing over his features and sparking in his grace, when he looks at you.
He mutters your name, kneeling down to your eye level with a tight frown. âWhat do you feel.â
âI- I donât know.â You mumble, looking past him to Balthazar and Joshuaâs solemn faces. âCas- I donât know whatâs happening to me-â
âI know. I am working on it.â He rises back up, but pauses. Reaches forward and grabs your chin, carefully tipping it up with a tight frown. âSay something.â
âWhat?â
That apparently is enough. Cas nods, scans over your features, and lets go of your chin.Â
âYou will be alright.â He mutters. âBalthazar. I need you to come with me.â
Balthazar nods, and they leave the tiny cave. You look to Joshua, who has a heavy expression on his face.Â
âSomethingâs wrong with me, isnât it?â You whisper, and he sighs.Â
âI donât know. I have never seen anything like this before.â
âLike-â
âI do not think you want to know.â He says gently. âYou know I have heard a lot about you. He has told me that you⊠Do not enjoy the power, that you hold.â
You frown. âHe- He has?â
Joshua nods. âHe doesnât understand it. He believes that it is a gift, and has- Been deeply conflicted about what heâs doing wrong. If he did do something wrong. Often, though, he blames Amara. That is his solution for most things, though.â
You blink. âWho-â
âI understand, though. Why you donât enjoy this. You did not ask for it. Although he rarely asks if anyone wants the burden he gives them, no matter how great.â
Joshua either didnât hear your question, or pretended he didnât. Either way, with the track record, it doesnât seem worth asking.Â
So you go for something else, instead.Â
âWhat is it?â You whisper, rubbing your wrists until they ache. âWhatâs happening to me?â You pause, your voice dropping to only a breath. âPlease.â
Joshua sighs, giving you a long, careful look. âI can say nothing for certain.â His words are slow. Careful. âIf I were to try, I am sure I would be wrong. But I can tell you what I see.â He stops, waiting for your permission to continue. You swallow.Â
Nod.Â
And Joshua presses his lips in a tight line. Looks up to the roof of the caveâglimmering with the trapped starlight of night flowers, that have been blooming since you settled hereâas he starts to speak.Â
âI do not know his exact plan, for you. For anyone. It is why some of my siblings believe that I am simply insane. God is meant to guide us. If he has chosen to speak to me, why do I answer with opinion and not fact?â He chuckles to himself, giving you a sad look. âThey do not understand, the difference. Between speak to and at. He only tells me his opinions. His feelings, or the limit of them. He does not⊠Feel like a human. Or an angel, or demon.âÂ
You open your mouth, and he shakes his head.Â
âNot like you, either. Nobody has ever⊠Felt. The way that you do.â Joshua pauses, seeming to think through his next words. âSo even I do not know, exactly what he intended for you to be. How it is different from what you are. But I do know that God is in a deep, deep love with you. Or at least,â he looks up again, voice dropping. âHe claims to be.â
A little bile rises up your throat, lined with the silver. You scratch your wrists, forcing it back down. âOh- Okay. I donât- Iâm not-â
âI know. But it is important for you to know that, with what I tell you.â Joshua leans forward, saying your Enochian name slowly. âI have not seen God, in over three thousand years. But I remember how bright he was. Even from a distance, even just passing his throne room in the halls, you could feel his heat. Anywhere in his home, you could sense his power. It tasted like⊠Salt. It was like being trapped in the ocean, because even if you werenât in Poseidonâs castle, his world was still everywhere around you.â
Joshua waves a hand through the air, and you frown.
âYou know who Poseidon is?â
âGod is quite fond of complaining about the smaller gods he let humans make.â Joshua says dryly. âHow ungrateful they can be, with the power he has allotted them. When his son decided to steal the identity of one⊠He was infuriated. But that is not the point.â He leans forward, holding your gaze. âI am telling you that anywhere in Godâs domain, you could feel him. Do you understand?â
You nod nervously. You more than understand. Youâve felt him above you, your whole life.Â
Joshua hums, speaking slowly. More than cautiously. Every word almost measured.Â
âWhen you opened purgatory, I was here. I am always here. I have not left this garden since⊠Longer than I can even say.â He holds your gaze. âI have not felt the power of my father, since he left. Not even when he speaks to me. I did not feel it when Lucifer broke out of his cage. I did not feel it when he and Michael fell back in.â
âI- I donât-â
âI felt you.âÂ
You blink at him, tears stinging behind your eyes. You shake your head, and Joshua nods firmly.Â
âI was here. Not on Earth. Not paying much attention to anything but the trees. But I know the exact moment those souls poured into your body. There is not a single being that didnât, at some level, feel it. For me, and likely my siblings, it felt like someone was shooting new, strong grace right into me. The whole garden bloomed. I have heard, that on earth, there were miracles all over the globe. Sick people, who were suddenly cured. Dying children who suddenly lost their hunger.â
âNo- No-â You choke on your own words. âThat wasnât- I didnât-â
âYou did. Whether you meant to or not. Castiel says you had not been using your powers, since you broke out of hell. That is almost six months of buildup, along the nuclear power of millions of souls. It jumpstarted you. But that power- It did not hurt a living thing.â
You shake your head again, almost frantically. Sink back against the wall, feeling heat rise into your face as your breathing gets shallow. It has to be a lie. You donât fix things, you make them worse, you make everything worse, you hadnât even been the one to kill Raphael-Â
Joshua says your name, and you bury your face in your knees.Â
If youâre not sick, you donât know what you are at all. If youâre something good, the thing from Samâs memories instead of yourself, then why have you been in so much fucking pain.Â
âThatâs- Thatâs not- I- Iâm not-â
âIt does not matter what you are.â Joshua says softly, and you blink at him under wet eyelashes.
âBut I know what I am-â
âNobody knows what you are.â Joshua says pointedly. âAnd if God cannot control you as he claims, as I believe.â He shrugs. âThen the only thing I am sure of is what I can see. Something so bright it can burn through Godâs barriers. A woman so powerful, that I feel⊠More.â
You wipe your nose on your sleeve, frowning at him.Â
Joshua smiles to himself. âWe are all more. I believe itâs why Castiel keeps you here, even as he worries. Too many angels in your presence, weâd go right into another war.â
âCas is worried about me?â You ask softly, and Joshua chuckles.Â
âOf course he is worried about you. When your worlds are dying, one tends to try worry.â
That doesnât make sense. If Joshua wasnât so nice, youâd get pretty annoyed about his cryptic angel-talk. You let it go, because youâre tired. Your head is spinning, and you just want to go home.
Youâre not something good.Â
Youâre not. Â
And you still donât sleep. You just stare at the ceiling, watching the star flowers glimmer over your head. You read up to touch one, and watch it burst with sudden color that spreads from your fingers tips over the ceiling. The colors sparkle like glass. The Spiderweb sings.Â
Tears slip from your eyes again.Â
You want to go home.Â
Cas comes to visit you, a little more often. He comes back with Balthazar the next day, and brings you more paints the day after that. You start to work on the cave wall, and you donât know if it was always a caveâor if itâs some kind of crime, to paint on Godâs wallsâbut you donât really care. Everyone keeps saying the whole world is for you.Â
You want to make it something Dean would like.Â
The skyline. The broad, night skyline over a desert. How it looks from the roof of the Impala, with the road trailing on and on and on. Thereâs a tiny little diner, with a neon light that glows in the night. You canât paint music, but you can paint the colors of it. The colors that make up Deanâs soul. Sand that looks purple in the twilight. Deep green bushes and rivers, flowing through the earth. Deep blue in the sky.Â
Silver stars, reflected in the water and over the whole image. Like heâs looking through the glass.Â
âYou are rather good at that.â
You donât turn. âThanks, Cas.â
âHe will never see it-â
âI know.â You swallow. âI just- I had to.â
Cas is silent, for a moment. He walks over to your side, and sits next to you. You slowly lay down, and he awkwardly follows.Â
âIâm not getting better,â you mumble, hugging Velma to your chest. âI- I know it. I can feel it.â
âI am going to fix it-â
âWhat if you canât.â You turn to look at him, and if you werenât about to cry, youâd laugh. Itâs a crazy sight, Cas lying in your flowers, stiff like itâs hurting him. Arms locked at his as side, because youâre certain he doesnât know what to do with them. Even his electric blueâa little deeper than you remember, brighter as wellâseems to be wired with tension.Â
Dean would love to see that.Â
He turns to meet your gaze, and speak steadily. âI can. I will.â
âBut-â
âYou will be fine.â Cas says it like itâs final. You donât think itâs worth arguing with him, because he knows. If what Joshua says is true, he can see how bright you are. Maybe even see the souls inside of you.Â
You swallow, and look back to the ceiling. âIâve been seeing things.â
âWhat kind of-â
âPeople. Monsters.â You pause. âGod.â
Cas falls silent again. You hear a rustle, and heâs moving back to his feet.
âCas-â
âI will fix this.â He says firmly. âYou will fine.âÂ
âBut-â
âI will return in a few days. If you need me, tell Balthazar.â
The air rustles, and heâs gone. You fall back into the flowers, and close your eyes. You want to go home.Â
Cas is gone for more than a few days. Itâs at least four. You get worse and worse, leave the cave less and less. Every nerve in your body is sensitive, like itâs tapped into everything in the universe, and the universe is mostly just fucking pain. Your back hurts so much youâve started lying on your stomach instead. Balthazar brings you food and water. Joshua sits with you, showing you different flowers from the garden and explaining their properties. Sometimes one of the animals you accidentally created wanders inside, and keeps your company.Â
You canât remember the last time you actually slept. You have no way of knowing, either. Joshua says that, same as hell, time passes differently in Heaven. Which could either mean youâve been here for five minutes rather than weeks, or that youâve been here five hundred years. That Deanâs already dead, and if you ever get home, nobody will even be able to tell you where they buried his body.
Youâd find it. Nothing could stop you from finding it. If heâd been turned to ash, youâd be able to track down every speck of him on the wind. You donât know how. You just know you could.Â
If itâs been fifty years, you wonder if heâs moved on. If you return, and time will have let him forgive you, but he wonât sweep you into his arms and kiss you. Heâll just smile sadly, and tell you that once, a longtime ago, he really did-Â
âYou need sleep.â Joshua says from behind you.Â
You sigh. âI canât, Iâve tried-â
âI made you something.â He cuts you off gently, and you glance over to see him offering you a wooden bowl. Thereâs a pure white, thick liquid inside of it.Â
You frown at him. âAre you trying to drug me?â
âWill it help, if I lie and say no?â
âHm.â You squint at the bowl. âWhat is it?â
âSomething to help you sleep.â
âIâm not sleepy-â
âYour eyes are drooping.â He holds the bowl out. âDrink.â
You scowl, but grab the bowl from his hands. âYou remind me of my dad.â You grumble, taking a long drink. âThis tastes like- Eggnog.â
âI do not know what that is.â Joshua smiles. âBut I do know of Robert Singer. He is a great man.â
âHe used to make me pancakes on Sundays.â You yawn, and cover your hand with your mouth. âHe put chocolate chips in them. One time-â You settle back into the flowers, eyes already getting heavy. âOne time my Dean bought me a whole bag of chocolate chips.â
âDean Winchester-â
âHeâs perfect.â I love him. âI miss him. He tastes like eggnog.â
Your eyes flutter shut. Your back still hurts, so you roll onto your stomach. The flowers smell like cinnamon. And the only thing you hear, as sleep sweeps through you, is that distant song of Deanâs name.Â
Light is filtering through the drawn curtains. The heavy, dark ones that Bobby got you when you were eight. When you used to scream about the sky watching you.Â
Youâre in your bedroom.Â
And Deanâs on the floor.Â
Heâs got a half-empty bottle next to him, on the floor. Heâs holding a pen, and writing something on his knee. Brow tightly furrowed, bags under his eyes. You should probably look around the rest of the room, if this is like when you used to see him in hell.Â
Real.Â
You should use this to figure out how much time had passed. What the situation is, on Earth. What theyâre doing, if theyâre looking for you, or if theyâve just given up.Â
But it only really feels like you need to be looking at Dean.Â
Heâs everything. Always everything. Heâs Golden, and that tells you heâs real. Everything smells like him, and you take your first, deep breath in a long, long time. He looks the same as the last time you saw himâsave for the heavy exhaustion on his faceâand it means that much time canât have passed at all.
The sheets are messy. Heâs still been sleeping here.
He takes a deep drink from his bottle, not looking away from whatever heâs writing. You scan over the floor for more discarded, empty beers, but there donât seem to be any but the one in his hand. And maybe itâs because youâre not really here, but when you sit down next to him, he doesnât reek of liquor. It really just seems to be one bottle.Â
Dean keeps writing. You keep looking at him, eyes stinging with tears once more. Youâd think you wouldâve run out, by now.Â
With Dean, you never seem to be able to.Â
âI miss you.â You whisper softly. He doesnât look up. âIâm sorry, De, I- Iâm so sorry.â
Still nothing. You let out a slow breath, and you wish Sam was here. Or Bobby. Even another girl, because that wouldâve killed you worse than the souls are, but at least you wouldâve been able to hear his voice. At least you wouldnât have had to see him look so fucking sad.Â
Nothing in the room looks clean. Those are the same sheets from when you left. Heâd put away your books, and done the laundry, but just yours. His shirt is lying on the bed, on top of the comforter.Â
Actually, that might be one of Deanâs shirts that you wear.Â
You donât want to think about it. So you look back to Dean.Â
His eyes are a little red. His jaw is clenched, with a little bit of stubble growing further than youâve ever really seen it before. When you look at his arms, one of them has what you recognize as Samâs signature stitches, which at least means Sam is lucid enough to patch Dean up. You donât think about why Dean needed to be patched up, though. Why his knuckles are bloody, or why thereâs another set or stitches, near his collarbone.Â
You place a hand lightly on his free knee. He stops writing. His muscle tightens, under your fingers.Â
Dean looks around, a tight frown on his face. His eyes move right over and past you, but his nostrils flare. His frown deepens. His lips are cracked. His hair doesnât look like itâs been washed in a few days.Â
You reach up slowly, and run your fingers through it.
Dean snaps the pencil in his hands. Says your name, his voice a deep, rough rasp.Â
And you could swear, that right before it all went away, he looked you right in the eyes.Â
You wake up back in the cave, a sudden amount of panicked energy rushing through your body. You scramble up, wiping the sleep from your eyes, and wince as you stumble out into the light of the garden. Joshua looks up from his plant, a deep frown on his face, and Balthazarâwho looks to have been drawing mindlessly in the dirt with a bored expressionâshoots to his feet, trying to catch you before you fall over yourself.Â
âYou do not look well,â he says your name, sounding almost concerned. âYou should return to bed, you are- Christ, you are rather, cold- Joshua, come look if sheâs cold.â
Joshua starts to cross the clearing, but you shake your head. Grab Balthazar, the words almost pouring out of you.
âCas, I need Cas- Balthazar, I need you to go get Cas, please-â
A sob breaks your voice, and Balthazar nods, exchanging a look with Joshua.
âWould you be a dear, and-â
Joshua sighs, and takes Balthazarâs place. He frowns, the second he touches you. You donât know when you started sobbing. You might have been doing it the whole time. But breathing is getting a little harder, and all you can do is wrap your hand around your throat and try to keep the Silver down, as Balthazar vanishes with a whoosh.
Joshua leads you back into the cave. Rests you back into your bed, passing you Velma and settling himself near the edge of the walls. You donât know how long you wait, for Balthazar to return. All you do know is that your back hurts, so you roll onto your side. That everything is so loud and big, and you are everything, so you try to make yourself as small as possible. You curl into a ball, hugging Velma into your chest, and just manage to breathe.Â
Only as it settles, do you realize that you hadnât held onto the Silver as well as you thought. That when you slowly sit up, Joshua is quietly weeding off the vines that had grown over the walls. When you crawl over to the cave entrance, thereâs a massive tangle of bushes and burning flowers. Earth that has grown around the clearing, a massive fortress of stone, and a waterfall that falls down into a newly formed lake. Then you squint, and see the plants on the top of the cliffs.
You didnât make walls shoot up.Â
You made everything else go down.Â
You sit back on your knees, gaze falling to the dirt. Itâs wet with warm mud, that makes your fingers feel less numb. You gather it in your hands, and close your eyes. Itâs sticky, and gooey, and the mess of it is so much fucking better than just the stark, harsh heat that Balthazar was probably going to blow on your hands like last time. You slowly open your eyes, as the Silver settles back down.Â
And find yourself staring at Casâ dress shoes, andâŠÂ
Flip flops.
You slowing drag your gaze up, and Cas is frowning down at you, and the mud in your hands.Â
Gabriel, next to him, is beaming.Â
Cas says your name slowly, frowning. âWhy are you in the mud.â
âBecause sheâs having fun. Who doesnât like to get a little dirty?â Gabriel winks at you, and you flush.
âMy hands were cold.â
âBalthazar mentioned that.â Cas mutters. âSit up, I am going to take your temperature-â
âCastiel.â Gabriel blocks his hand, sighing dramatically. âSheâs cold. I can feel it from here, nobodyâs gotta get probed.â
You blink. âWha-â
âWell, probed any more than they need to be.â Gabriel rubs his hands together, looking around the garden. âThis place looks different, than I remember. Joshy, you do a home makeover without me?â
Joshua blinks slowly, voice flat. âNo.â
âHm. Well, I like it.â Gabriel grins back to you. âYou want to do this out here, or in your little nest?â
âItâs not a-â You sigh, squinting up at him. âWhat is this. Why- Cas, why is he here?â
âHeâs here to look at you.â Cas mutters, and you make a face.
âAnd heâs⊠Our only option?â
Gabriel frowns. âYou know, youâre awfully mouthy for a girl whoâs supposed to be in so much pain the world is crying over it.â
You stick your tongue out of him, he beams, and Cas sighs.Â
âHe is the last remaining archangel. I am hoping that he will have an idea of what is happening to you.â
âIâm sure Iâll be able to figure it out. Iâve been around the block, sweet cheeks, nothing gets old Gabe confused.â He pauses. âExcept those jellybeans that taste like barf. I donât understand why humans would ruin something so beautiful.â Gabriel sighs dramatically, crouching down to your eye level. âIâm going to figure out whatâs wrong with you, gorgeous. Just tell me, you want me in, or out.â
You give him an unimpressed look, and nod over your shoulder. Gabriel shrugs, walking right past you into the cave. Cas helps you up, walking you after him, then sets you carefully back down. He stands stiffly in the background, as Gabriel examines you. Watching with a heavy expression, and the slight shift on his face that tells you heâs worried.Â
Gabriel put on blue doctor gloves and a lab coat, shaking himself out as he kneels in front of you. He makes you follow his finger without moving your head, and count backwards from ten, and name the president. Youâre about to snap at him that you didnât fall and get a concussion when he leans forwards, and holds up his hand. Holds it right over your chest, raising his brows. You nod, and he press his hand against your breast. Over your heart.Â
He tilts his head like heâs listening for something. A shadow crosses over his face, so fast you almost donât see it. He leans back.
âTongue out,â Gabriel orders you, and you obey. He grins as he examines your mouth. âLook at you, such a good listener-â
You shoot your foot out, and kick him in the balls.Â
Gabriel groans, then laughs. âGuess I earned that. Should know better than to think Iâm Dean. Lucky asshole.â
âDonât call Dean an asshole- Mph-âÂ
Gabriel pulls your mouth back open, squinting down your throat. He frowns, then leans back, releasing you with an expression you donât love.Â
âWhatâs wrong.â Cas says from the corner, leaning forward, and Gabriel sighs.Â
âSheâs dying. Too many souls.â
You blink. Oh.Â
You should probably have a bigger reaction than that. But itâs just⊠Blank. The Silver isnât shooting up. You arenât crying.Â
It just feels youâre being caught in a net over a cliff, like youâre numb from anesthesia, and oh.Â
Cas, though, is taking a step off the wall, a deep scowl on his face. His voice even deeper than usual, wings flaring in his vessel.Â
âThat is wrong. Look again.â
âI donât need to look again. Itâs whatâs happening.â
âNo. It is impossible-â
âWell apparently, it isnât.â Gabriel stands up with a sigh. âShe just popped her top, Cassie, and now sheâs building back up too fast. And sheâll go supernova, if weâre not careful.â
Cas scowls. âGabriel-â
âMaybe not supernova. I donât know. I lied, Iâve never actually seen anything like this before. But I know sheâs dying.â He winces, giving you an apologetic look. âSorry, sweetheart.â
You nod. Your voice sounds faraway. âItâs okay.â
âNo, it is not.â Cas snaps. âGabriel, she cannot die, you know she cannot die-â
âI donât know. Neither do you.â Gabrielâs voice becomes firm. âAnd maybe sheâs not dying. Maybe sheâs going to big bang instead of supernova, and our pretty caterpillar gets to be an even prettier butterfly. I donât know.â Gabriel narrows his eyes at Cas, and the room crackles with electricity. âYou asked me to tell you whatâs wrong, Castiel. I am telling you. Listen to me, little brother, or she will die.â
Cas stands a little taller. âYou have a way to stop it.â
âMaybe. I told you, I donât know-â
âNo. There must be a way.â Cas glances at you, then back to Gabriel. âI brought her here. I have Heaven at my disposal, I have our arsenal, and knowledge, and power, and- You. Gabriel, you are an archangel. You must feel it. Feel- The power, itâs unlike anything else, and for you- Fix it.â
Youâve never heard Cas talk this fast. Never seen his voice sound like that. Uncontrolled. Frantic.Â
Afraid.Â
Gabriel sighs. âCastiel, there is no fixing it. You have to have realized that by now,â he laughs, bitter and mostly to himself. âDad likes to make loopholes. Unsolvable puzzles, locks that canât be open. Doors for us to see, and never touch.â
âThis is not an act of god, brother.â Cas takes another step forward, and Gabriel sighs.Â
âI know. Which is worse. This is⊠New. Itâs her, and- Shit, Cassie, nobody understands what the hell is up in that pretty head, ever.â He gives you a half-apologetic face. âAgain. Sorry.â
You shrug it off. You donât always know whatâs going on your head.Â
âThere has to be something-â
âMight be. But I donât know what it is.â Gabriel stands up, giving you a once over. âThe souls are killing her. I may only be a fake doctor when Iâm messing with certain human pretty boys we all know and love, but Iâd try getting the souls out of her. Thatâll probably do⊠Something.â
Cas goes rigid, and nods slowly. Gabriel claps him on the back, and gives you a nod.Â
âAlways good to see you, hot cakes.â
âThanks.â You mumble. âAnd- Thank you for coming. I know you donât want to⊠Be involved.â
âEh, I donât mind this. Itâs entertaining.â He frowns at the air. âUnless you die. Itâll just a real huge bummer, if you die. So donât.â
âIâll do my best.â You say flatly, and Gabriel laughs.Â
âThere she is.â
He vanishes in a rush of hot air, leaving you, and a silent, still Cas. You donât say anything. Youâre mostly still numb, and-Â
Sort of really worried about him.Â
You scoot over to the side, and give him expectant look. Casâ lips turn slightly, lines forming on his face as he examines the spot next to you. You pat it softly. His chest heaves, and he bows his head slightly as he walks across the cave and drops next to you.Â
For a second, you both just sit there. You look out the entrance of the cave, watching the moss and vines sway in the wind. You can feel Cas watching you, see him adjusting his seat in your periphery. When you glance back over, heâs moved his knees up to his chest. His hands rest awkwardly on his knees.Â
You smile at him. âYou can stand, if you-â
âNo. This is- Comfortable.â He lets out a heavy breath, scanning over your face. âBack on Earth. Right before⊠This. You remember what I told you.â
You nod. âThat the Whore is title for- Mothers. In defiance of God.â
âNo. Well, yes. I havenât had time, to look more into it, but yes. The Whore is a maker. But- The other thing I told you.â
You shake your head, and Cas blinks slowly.
âYou and I, together. I promised we would figure this out.â
âCas-â
âThe other angels, they are⊠Angry with me. They do not approve of my methods, or my failures. Many⊠They are demanding to see you. And I will not let them.â Cas looks away. âI am trying to help them, but I am⊠Distracted. And they do not understand, they have neverâŠâ He shakes his head, and you reach out slowly.Â
Grab his arm, and keep smiling, when he meets your eyes again.
âI can go to them. If you-â
âNo. I cannot let you do that. They- They do not understand.â Cas lets out a heavy breath. âI have done so much, and is not- Has never been enough. I know, that you were raised among the ego of humans and may not understand-â
You laugh, shaking your head. âNo, I- I get it. Itâs- It fucking sucks.â
âIt does.â He mutters. âI have been doing things, and- They cannot stand against me. Without an archangel, with you- It would be hard to dispose of me. But I do not wish to fail them further.â His throat bobs, eyes trapped on yours. âI do not wish to fail you.â
âYou wonât-â
âI have.â
Silence falls over the room, and your nails dig a little, into Casâ jacket.Â
âWhat have you been doing, Cas?â You whisper. âWhile Iâve been- Here.â
He sighs. âKeeping an eye on Dean. Cleaning up, after Raphael, which has been messy. Making examples of anyone, who tries to sow discord or demands your presence-â
âCas.â
âIt is brutal, but- It is effective-â
âHas Dean ever made you watch the Untouchables?â
Thereâs another beat of silence. You havenât talked about Dean, since Cas took you. He stares at you for a moment, the air in the room wired, then nods.Â
âYes. I believe you were with us.â
âProbably. Iâve lost track, of how often heâs made me.â You let out a soft, amused breath. âOnce he got all the snacks out first, trapped me on the couch, then put it on. He lured me.â
Casâ lip twitch. âHe does have⊠Strange habits.â
âHe wrapped me up like a burrito and hand fed me grapes, just so he could watch his stupid FBI propaganda movie.â You smile. You love him so much. âBut- Do you remember what happened in that movie, Cas?â
He frowns, and you give him a tight look.Â
âElliot Ness brought down Al Capone on taxes. His empire was so tight, it was the only way they could prove he was guilty of anything. But it was tight, because he bribed people. I mean, he threatened them too, but a lot of bribes, and good will in the community. He treated his best men well, he ran a soup kitchen. He worked with marginalized groups, and built favor, and nobody would turn him over.â
âI do not understand-âÂ
âYou canât just take control, Cas.â You squeeze his arm. âYou have to have people in your corner. You have to be careful, and smart.â
Cas blinks. âI⊠Have you.â
âYeah. You do.âÂ
âThat⊠is good.â He sighs. âMy siblings, they are furious. Crowley knows I betrayed him, so I canât even go back there. Dean is angry with me.âÂ
You swallow. Something is rising in your throat. âAbout⊠Me?â
Cas nods, and you let go of his arm. Fold over yourself, pressing your face into your knees. The ache in the Spiderweb becoming almost as unbearable as the pain. You canât keep going. Not alone. And you miss him, you miss Dean so much. You can still see him when you close your eyes, still feel the spiderweb humming his name, but the Gold-
Itâs fading from your body. You havenât seen him in so long, his Gold is drifting away.Â
Like it was never there at all.Â
You need it to have been there. You need him to have been real, because itâs the only thing youâre ever sure of.Â
You need him.Â
âCas. I-â You look up, your eyes stinging with tears. âI want to go home. If Iâm going to-â Your voice breaks. âI want to go home.âÂ
He lets out a long, heavy breath. âAlright. But- You have to understand, there is nothing I wonât do for what is right.âÂ
You nod, and he blinks slowly.
âI will fix this.â
You give him a small, sad smile. âOkay.âÂ
Dean didnât remember what proper sleep felt like. He just knew he hadnât goddamn had it. Not in at least a month. Not since Cas took Her and left.Â
The first week, he really hadnât felt anything but fury.
Fury at Cas, for getting Her to do something so goddamn stupid. Heâd said there were reasons. Dean couldnât think of a single goddamn one good enough to put her in danger over.
Fury at Her, for thinking that anything Cas was saying could be true. That they were without a place. That Dean wouldnât crawl to Her through guts and bones to try and bring Her home, if She was taken from him. That he wasnât going to lose his mind, the moment She was gone.Â
And he had.
The fury had burned and burned, and Dean hadnât seen anything but red. Bobby said that when theyâd gotten back to the house, heâd been shouting about how there was only one outsider whoâd theyâd let in the house lately, one witch who couldâve given Raphael and Crowley access to it for them to take Her. That Dean had made some pretty graphic threats, about how heâd kill Her mother, if the bitch ever made the mistake of going near Her again. Sammy said heâd broken a few things. Driven around at midnight, the second day, and picked a fight until someone punched him in the face. Taken every bottle of beer in the fridge, and hurled it at the impounded cars in Bobbyâs yard.Â
He remembered that. Heâd sat on a tire, drinking from the last bottle until the hollow in his chest eased enough he could breathe. Indy had flown up to him, and nosed his hand.
Sheâd been whining, since Oklahoma. Dean felt every sad sound in his bones.Â
âIâm lookinâ for her, Indy.â Heâd muttered, and Indy had blinked up at him with sad, glowing eyes. âDonât gimme that look, I tried to stop her and she didnât- I donât want her to be gone either!â
Indy had whined again. Little wings flapping, as she settled into Deanâs leg.Â
âIâm not magic. Canât wave my hand, make her pop up. I tried calling her, sheâs not picking up-â
Indy had made the saddest sound Dean had ever heard.Â
âYeah, I miss her too.â Heâd let out a slow, heavy breath. âSheâll come back, okay? She-â Dean had swallow, his throat tight. âShe wouldnât just leave you.â
Wouldnât leave me.Â
And there had been fear, as the days stretched and Her side of the bed started getting cold. When heâd reached out in the morning, and felt nothing but sheets. At least their room still smelled like Her apples. And when he opened her clothing drawer, it overtook him like a hit.Â
But it wasnât enough to curb that electric, buzzing fear.Â
Sheâd looked so small, when the gate had shut. Her eyes had been closed, Her face colorless, body limp. Dean had no way of knowing if She was even okay, because he didnât know where the hell She was. Cas might have taken Her off planet, for all they knew. And since Cas didnât answer Deanâs screamed prayers at the skyâto just come back, heâd forgive and forget if Cas just came back and brought her with himâthere wasnât anyone with a line to tell them if She was even still-
No. She was.Â
Dean would know, if She wasnât. Heâd have to know. That had to be a part of the whole soulmate thing. Heâd sorta felt it, when She fell in the cage. Heâd feel it if She-
He wasnât letting himself think the word. It made him sick, just the idea. She had to be fine. If she wasnât, the world wouldâve stopped turning, or the Sun would explode, or Dean would just turn into a plant or something.Â
Maybe a tree. So he could put roots down in the ground, and stretch up to the sky. So that no matter where She was, heâd be close to her.Â
He missed Her.Â
She was driving him out of his fucking mind, between the lies and shitty choices and never goddamn listening, but Dean still missed Her. Loved Her.
Heâd have to feel it, if She-Â
âBobby?â Dean poked his head in the study, after two weeks. The fury at Her and Casâbeing idiots, why did he have to surround himself with brilliant, magical fucking idiotsâhad given way to cold determination. Dean read more than he slept. Heâd taken the Impala up to Canada, to get a look at one of those miracles that had happened after purgatory opened.
People all over the world, being cured on the brink of death. Areas devastated by wildfires suddenly overgrown and healthy. Cancer patients going into impossible remission, miscarriages reversing, sick pets being healed, ice caps freezing back over, blind people seeing and paralyzed people walking. Sudden pregnancies. Free, miracle abortions. Dead coral reefs, colorful and alive like nothing had ever happened.
Dean had overheard on Bobbyâs radio, that people were calling it a great act of God. That everyone had prayed enough or whatever, and suddenly prayers were being answered like all it took was a coin in a fountain. It didnât matter than money hadnât just suddenly appeared or that no one had risen from the dead. A bunch of good things, everyone chalked it up to God.Â
And Dean knew God hadnât had a single damn thing to do with it. If he doubted that for a second, the doubt vanished when he went up to Canada. Bobby had gotten wind from that Garth dude that a town up near Vancouver had been granted one of those great miracles. Not just a free, magic healthcare oneâit was Canada, they didnât seem to need that as muchâbut a real one. A girl whoâd hit her head and been declared brain dead. Only seven years old, doctors didnât have anything they could do but keep her on life support until the family pulled the plug.Â
Sheâd woken up. Brain scans said she was the same as sheâd been, before the fall. Family was thanking God.Â
So Dean had dressed up as a priest, and paid them a visit. Asked the girl a few questions, because they needed to be certain. He needed to be certain.Â
If She was out there granting miracles, that meant She had to be out there.Â
âListen, uh- Child.â Dean had coughed. He hadnât played priest in a while. Sammy had always been better at it, and She made a hot nun, and he missed Her-Â
Focus.Â
âDo you remember anything?â Heâd asked the girl. âAfter your accident. Before God took your Mommyâs call and stepped in?â
The girl had frowned down at her skirt, and glanced over Deanâs shoulder. To where her parents were wandering in the kitchen. Dean followed her gaze, then looked back carefully.
âYou alright?â
The girl had nodded, and leaned forward. âCan you keep a secret, Mr. Dean?â Sheâd whispered, and Dean had nodded quickly.
âYeah, uh- Iâm a priest. Thatâs what we do, kiddo.â
âHm.â The girl had looked him up and down, voice dropping to a breath Dean could barely hear. âI went to Heaven.â
âOh. Good work.â Dean had offered her a high five. The girl had shaken her head.Â
âIt was loud. I didnât like it. Am I supposed to like Heaven?â
âUh- Yeah? I mean, personal experience,â Dean had clicked his tongue. âNot great. But you should be fine.â Heâd paused. âWhat wasnât doing it for you? In heaven.â
The girl had frowned. âIt was sad. But,â she smiled, wide and toothy. âThen I felt the angel, and everything was happy again.â
Dean had blinked. âThe angel? An angel brought you back?â
The little girl had nodded eagerly, and Dean had worked his jaw. Looked back over his shoulder to check the parents still werenât listening. Leaned forward.Â
âWhat did the angel look like?âÂ
âYou donât see angels, silly.â The girl had giggled, and a weight had pressed on Deanâs chest. âYou feel them.â
âYeah, okay, how did she feel-â
âGood. Like Mommy hugging me, and ice cream, and- I saw a lotta colors.â
âWhich ones?â
âAll of them. Daddy says that was the angel rainbow.â
Dean had sighed. âAlright-â
âDo you wanna see what the angel gave me?â
That had made him pause. Heâd nodded, and let the girl lead him over to her room. Dean had shifted awkwardly in the hall, fidgeting with his watch while she grabbed her angel gift. And heâd known what it was, before the girl even walked back out.Â
Heâd smelled it.Â
Smelled Her.Â
The girl had handed him an iridescent apple, shimming with a rainbow and looking like glass, and Dean had felt a lump in his throat so strong he hadnât been able to speak. That was Her. Every single damn miracle on the planet, this was proof it had been Her.Â
Heâd taken a picture of it. Gone back to Bobby, and theyâd agreed to table working on the miracles. Bobby had some hunters out there, doing damage control as people got riskier with magic and demon dealsâeveryone wanted a miracle, without understand it was a one-time trick that had nearly killed the love of Deanâs worthless goddamn lifeâand they had other things to deal with. Eve was still running around. Sammy wasnât in good shape, and they didnât have a witch or an angel to take a look at him and offer a soul-prescription.Â
Bobby had been throwing himself into tracking Eve down. Jody had even been using connections in the real FBI to try and get a read on where strange actives had been popping up, but every damn monster on the planet seemed to be laying low. Like theyâd all gotten a lockdown signal, from Mommy Dearest.Â
And Dean needed to be thinking about it, too. He should be helping Bobby, spending all his time on Sammy, trying to get some angel to at least give him a read on the situation in Heaven. There was radio silence from the big sky kingdom, as well. For everyoneâs prancing about acts of God, his children seemed to have gone off the grid. Even Hell seemed to be on a tight lockdown, with only select demon deals getting through.
There was a lot of work to be done. Dean couldnât do it, until he was sure She was okay. Maybe all those miracles had wiped Her. Maybe Heaven was on locked down because theyâd started another civil war, over Her power. Maybe Crowley had somehow napped Her, and Hell was fortifying to keep Her.Â
Maybe Eve had gotten Her. Maybe She was-Â
No. Heâd feel it.Â
He had to be sure that heâd feel it.Â
âDean.â Bobby muttered, looking up from his desk. âItâs nearly 3am, you should be sleepinâ-â
âCanât tell me that when youâre not sleeping either.â Dean grunted, and Bobby laughed humorlessly.Â
âFair point. You lookinâ for something?â
âYeah, uh-â He swallowed, glancing at the stacks of books on the floor. âAny of those on souls?â
Bobby made a face. âSome of them. Never read much. You know-â Bobby said Her name, then just stopped. Like he couldnât remember the rest of his sentence, or couldnât bear to speak it at all. Either way, Dean understood.Â
âThere any notes?â He muttered, rolling up the cuff of his sleeve, just to make his hands do something. âIâm trying to check something. About- Uh- Soul connections?â
âFor Sam?â
Shit, that was a good reason. âYeah. You know, she used to tell me souls, uh- Moved for each other or something.â He rubbed the back of his neck, the pit in his chest aching. âShe said it better. Kinda- Poetic. You know.â
âI do.â Bobby sighed, and nodded out the door. âCheck the library. But Dean-âÂ
He stopped in the door, looking back to see Bobbyâs face a mirror of his own. Heavy. Tired.
âNot much we can do, without her.â
Deanâs hand curled into a fist. âYeah. I know.â
He went into the library. Found the notes. They were all in Enochian, and Dean had no goddamn way to read them without Her or Cas. It was nothing but goddamn scribbles and lines.Â
But he still shoved one in his pocket. It had that word, the one She wrote almost obsessively. Deanâs best guess, it was a protection ward. And he could use some protection.Â
Even if it wasnât, he just wanted to have some of Her with him, all the time.Â
Another week passed. No sign of Her. No sign of Cas. Eve and Crowley were MIA. The miracles were starting to be questioned on TV, and Dean took another drive out, to see a ranger at Yellowstone whoâd watched their wildlife double overnight. Heâd found one of Her apples, too. A whole tree of them, that was still blooming. He let Dean take two of the apples home. He put one in the fridge. Took it out and stared at it, every morning. Fed the other one to Indy, whoâd been whimpering all day.Â
He saved a slice of that one, for Sammy. Hoped it would help him, offer up another miracle cure.Â
It didnât.
And Dean was really starting to feel it. The lack of Her. The empty space in everything, where something deep in his body was sure She was supposed to be. Somehow it was worse than before. Heâd thought heâd known the depth, of how much he could miss Her. That the lowest low would be hallucinating Her on the bathroom floor of a dive bar, drunk with his hand bleeding and a welt on his face, after he called Her name during sex and gotten slapped in the face.Â
But that had, at least, been more than pain. Heâd had the comfort of seeing Her, even if she wasnât real. Heâd been able to feel the rotten mold over his heart and hands, from touching someone else. The ache on his face had been a good distraction from that hollow emptiness.Â
Now, he wasnât fucking anyone. Got in few fights, but always managed to see white-hot fury, and won them. He had one drink a day, because Sammy needed him, and if he had more he knew heâd go until he did see Her.Â
She didnât need him to do that. She needed Dean to be on his best game. Which meant one, maybe two drinks a day.Â
But son of a bitch, he wanted not to feel anything at all. The pain. The absence. The sour betrayal and voice in his headâthe one that kinda sounded like Dadâspitting that of course She left. He was nothing more than a weapon and shadow from the mud, and it didnât matter how good he loved Her, heâd never had enough balls to say it. Enough of a spine to do anything about it. Never been man enough to save Her, never had enough to offer Her, and who the hell wouldnât leave him.Â
Who the hell would choose Dean, over power and literal goddamn Heaven.Â
What good thing had he ever done in his life, to deserve Her.Â
Soulmate.Â
It didnât add up, with everything else he knew. Maybe it was a one-way road. She was his soulmate, he wasnât Herâs.
No. Sheâd felt something.Â
She still left.Â
Who wouldnât?Â
âDean.â Sam muttered, as they took Indy for a walk. It was the only time Sam was going out of the house, lately. Dean considered the day a miracle if Sammy got out of his room. âDo you- I mean, I know we donât really know anything right now, but- Do you think sheâs okay?â
Sam didnât have to say Her name. Dean felt a pain, just to the right of his heart, and he always knew.Â
âShe is.â
âBut what if-â
âShe is.â He snapped, kicking a pebble. âShe has to be.â He glanced up, to see Sam making a face. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âSam-â
âI- I should have pushed it harder, Dean.â Samâs brow knit, eyes going all damn puppy-like and sad as he stared at the wind. âI knew something was up with Her and Cas. I knew it, I could feel it, I could freaking- I could see it, and- I let this happen-â
âNo.â Dean grunted, grabbing Sammyâs shoulder. âThis one wasnât on you. They made their choices.â
âI donât think she did, though.â Sam whispered, eyes sad on Deanâs. âShe was scared, Dean. I remember her face, it was-â
âDonât.â Dean couldnât hear it. It hurt too much. âJust- Fuckinâ donât.â
Sam pressed his lips in a tight line. âI wouldâve done it too.â He mumbled, and Dean scowled.
âThatâs-â
âI would have.â Sam shrugged, voice soft. âI- I have. And-â He laughed under his breath. âI donât know. At least I was sure of it, right? Guess, that makes it worse.âÂ
Dean frowned, but didnât say anything. This wasnât Samâs faultâfor once, the kid had next to nothing to do with itâand Dean didnât know who the hell he could blame, to make Sammy see that. Cas, maybe, but Dean didnât want to talk about Cas. Himself, but Sam would just roll his eyes and snort. Raphael was an easy one, because he was dead, but Sammy probably wouldnât buy that either.Â
Her.Â
Sheâd opened the gate. Sheâd hidden everything from them, then waited for the last fucking moment to tell them. Dean had found Her, and sheâd still gone through with it. Heâd begged Her not to, and Sheâd done it, and he was still goddamn furious with her, but-
She really had looked so afraid.Â
And Sheâd screamed for him. No one else. Just Dean.Â
âAre you still pretending to be mad at her?â Sam asked, and Dean blinked.
âThatâs- Iâm not-â
âYeah, you are.â Sam gave him a knowing look. âDean, she could blow up the world and youâd still be like- Obsessed with her.â He paused. âShe wouldnât blow it up, though.â The kid looked up, watching Indy do loops in the sky. âNot if you asked her not to.â
Deanâs jaw clenched. He had asked Her not to. And there was no way Sheâd think heâd be happy, with her pulling that-
âShe actually doesnât know you love her, by the way.â Sam said casually, and Dean froze. His voice dropped to a hoarse grunt.Â
âSammy-â
âI was in her head, Dean. During the coma. And- I canât tell you what I saw, but-â He gave Dean a sad smile. âShe doesnât know. Not really. Not enough that she believes it.â
Dean swallowed. âShut up,â he grunted, because he didnât want to hear it. She knew. She had to know.Â
If Dean was, for once, going to drop the whole game of it, everyone knew. Bobby knew, Jody knew, hell, even Claire knew. She had to know. Not even that Dean loved Her, that he at least cared for Her. That the pain of being angry with Herâthe pain of Her not trusting himâwas never going to be stronger than the pain of missing Her. Of worrying about Her. She had to know that there was nothing She did, that Dean wouldnât do with Her.Â
Heâd told Her. Heâd said that if Sheâd just asked him, to help Her open Purgatory, he wouldâve done it. If She wanted to help Cas, Dean wouldâve been game before She even finished the pitch. That Dean felt so goddamn sick because heâd put his head on a spike for Her, but She hadnât even fucking trusted him.Â
Soulmate.Â
Dean was Her soulmate. She had to feel it, at some level. He knew he always had. They were soulmates, why the hell wouldnât She have trusted him when she looked up at him with such soft, bright eyes, when She ran to him and kissed him and flushed all pretty, just for Dean, and it couldâve all been a goddamn lie-Â
It wasnât a lie.Â
Dean never shouldâve accused Her of that. He knew whenever She was lying.Â
But he had.Â
Heâd shouted that She had been tricking him, and-Â
Son of a bitch.Â
Of course She didnât know. She was so fucking smart about everything, and so fucking stupid about herself. She screamed that She just made things worse. That Sheâd just wanted to be useful. That She never did enough, as if Dean hadnât been struggling to breathe just because She was gone. He shouldnât have yelled at Her. She shouldnât have lied to him, but if Dean knew Herâand he did, he knew Her like She was scripture and heâd been the best Sunday school student in the countryâShe hadnât heard him say that he didnât mean it. That She didnât need to help.Â
She never seemed to hear it, when Dean said he needed Her. Never seemed to fully get it. Cas had said it better. So Sheâd gone with him.Â
Dean didnât know how to say it. Â
He wanted Her to choose him, and he had this massive cheat card, and it wouldnât count.Â
Thinking about it didnât help him feel better. It kinda felt worse. He was angrier with Her, now. For leaving again, when She swore she wouldnât. For never listening, when Dean told Her something was going to be bad. When Dean said that he just wanted Her. To be okay. To be with him.Â
And now he could feel that fury twisting in on himself.Â
Why the hell couldnât he have ever said it better. Why would he ever think he was worthy, of Her beauty, when he wasnât even a good enough soulmate to say he loved Her properly. .Â
Heâd rather She be here and crying or fighting with him, than not here at all.Â
Time kept passing. Another week, and the fury returned. Bobby got wind that something was happening in Heavenâthere were strange cosmic events, making the news, and the Pope vanished for three whole days only to be found dazed, wandering the Vaticanâbut no one was taking their calls.
Dean wanted some fucking answers. For someone to look at him and say She was okay. For Cas just pop down and offer him the goddamn dignity of a debrief, even if he didnât apologize and Dean wanted to sock him for being a fucking idiot.Â
This anger wasnât as consuming as the first week. Dean wished it was. He wished he was furious at Her, and just furious at Her. That he didnât have to deal with this goddamn pull for Her, just to the right of his heart. That when he stared at Her handwriting on the note and cursed Her for not listening, he didnât also see Her terrified face and want to pull Her into his arms. That he could take the watch Sheâd given him off, without immediately putting it back on as proof that Sheâd cared. That when he punched the mirror, unable to look at himself and work out why She didnât trust him, he didnât wish it was Her hands doing his stitches, and go to bed hugging Her pillow, trying to cling to the Apple smell of Her on the air.Â
Heâd never been angrier with anyone in his life. It hurt more than Sammy choosing Lilith over him. It hurt more than anything Dad had ever said.Â
And Dean still didnât hate Her.Â
He could never hate Her. Theyâd fought before. Theyâd made up. And there was a worse punishment, than losing Her. One thing, that hurt more than Her betrayal.Â
Her never coming back at all.Â
It had been a month.
Desperate times.Â
âWe need to make another call to Crowley.â Dean told Bobby in the kitchen, and Bobby just sighed.
âAlright.â
Dean blinked. Heâd expected more pushback than that. âAlright?â
Bobby nodded, taking a long drink of his coffee. âNothinâ else to do, is there?â
There really wasnât.
Bobby set it up. Got the ingredients, set it in the devilâs trap. Dean grabbed Excaliburâheâd been keeping it in the closet, since Oklahomaâand Sam sat quietly in the corner with Claire, whoâd somehow talked her way into this. Dean was pretty sure Bobby was just too tired to argue.
Sam said the incantation. Bobby raised his shotgun, and Dean held Excalibur a little tighter.
Nothing happened.Â
Dean scowled. âDo it again.â
âI did it once, it doesnât get more effective-â
âWell, maybe you said it wrong-â
âIâve done this spell a million times, Dean, I didnât say it wrong-â
âHeâs supposed to take the goddamn call, whole point of summoning a demon is that they gotta pick up-â
âMaybe heâs got a new secretary or somethinâ.â Bobby muttered, and Dean shot him a glare.
âSo we spam, until they pick up-â
There was a knock, on the door. Dean almost didnât hear it, over the ringing in his ears. He needed this. Needed something. Needed Her, but She wasnât here-
âIâll get it,â Claire mumbled, and Bobbyâs gaze shot away from Dean as she stood up.Â
âClaire, kiddo, wait-â
âItâs fine. This is boring anyway.â
âNo, that ainât-â
Claire was already out of the room. Dean heard the door creak, and-
âHello, dearie.â A cool, Scottish voice broke through the storm in Deanâs chest. âYou arenât who Iâm here for.â
âSorry,â Claire sounded bored. âWe donât take solicitors-â
âI am not a solicitor. I know your father, so if you could just- Step aside-â
Bobby was already running out of the room, and Dean followed. Sure enough, it wasnât a solicitor.
And Dean was sort of impressed, with how well Claire was blocking Rowena from getting in the house. Bobby tried to pull her back, but she was committed. The kid was fourteen, and she was making the redhaired witch look like she was getting bounced at the club. If Dean wasnât worried about Claireâs safety, he wouldâve just let it play out.Â
But this was, apparently, Crowleyâs mom or something. A witch that She had called powerful. And Dean wasnât going to gamble with Claireâs life.
âRowena.â He grunted, and her head snapped up. âWhat the hell are you doing here.â
âI am here to help, Hunter-Boy- And- Move, you feral child-â
She tried to shoulder past Claire again, and Claire hissed at her like a cat. Rowena recoiled in horror, and Dean had to bite down a snort.
âDown, kiddo.â He muttered. âBobby, can you-â
âClaire.â Bobby grunted, not lowering his shotgun. âCome here.â
Claire protested, but Bobby gave her a firm look, and she gave in with a room of her eyes. Dean took her place. Looked Rowena up and down coldly, trying to work out how pissed Sheâd be later, if he cut off the bitches head now.Â
âYou think youâre here to help.â He grunted, swinging Excalibur in his hand.Â
Rowena sighed. âI am here to help-â
âNot from where Iâm standing.â
âWell, youâre a young and foolish, barely a wee boy.â Rowena raised he chin at him. âYou call for Fergus. You get me. At least I have a modicum ofâŠâ She made a face, like the words were sour. âBother, for if you live or die.â
Dean snorted dryly, and Rowena narrowed her eyes.
âI did not wish for her to get hurt, Hunter. I⊠Did not think she could be.â
His blood went cold. âDonât talk about her-â
âWhy not? I spent three months, putting up with her moaning and whining about the right thing. She put up with me. I like to think we were friends.â
Dean scowled, and Rowena leaned forward, voice firm.
âI truly wish to help. And-â Her lips twitched. âI donât think you fools have many other choices, do you?â
Goddamnit.Â
This was a bad idea. But there were a lot of those going around.Â
Sheâd trusted Rowena. That had to mean something. She hadnât even fully trusted Dean.
âYou wanna help us get her back?â He grunted, and Rowena sighed.
âUnfortunately, it does seem that way.â
âYou know I can kill you.â
âYes, Iâm sure you think that.â Rowena rolled her eyes at Deanâs scowl. âYes, you giant oaf. You can kill me. Christ, I needed to talk to that girl about her taste.â
That last part was under her breath, and Dean paused. Bit down the questions about what the hell that meant.Â
He was going to do the stupid thing.Â
He let Rowena into the houseâapparently, Sheâd put the witches name on the shortlist, which was another good sign he was going to cling toâand accepted her help. Bobby didnât love it. Hell, Dean didnât love it. But they needed fucking something, and this was all they got.Â
It had been five weeks, now.Â
Still nothing.Â
Dean slept when his eyes got too heavy to hold up. It wasnât even enough to dream. He ate when Jody came over, and cornered him and Bobby in the kitchen to feed them. He missed Her, and prayed to Her, because She had to come home. Even if it was just to fight, Dean had to touch Her again. Had to see Her. Had to know She was okay. Â
He sat with Rowena, while she worked on her magic. Sheâd run them through it, when Bobby held the shotgun to her head and demanded she explain everything she was doing.Â
âNo need to be so dramatic,â Rowena had snapped. âItâs very simple, even Fergus understood it, and that boy has never been the brightest. Purgatory souls went into her body. Poor girl exploded, and now wherever she is, your angel is trying to stabilize her. Likely failing. But thatâs just my guess, based on being alive for hundreds of years and knowing more about magic than anyone else on the planet.â
Dean had frowned. âThen how the hell are you helping us, exactly-â
âIâm making a spell to ensure the little tiger is safe.â
âShe ainât safe-â
âNot now, no.â Rowena had cut Bobby off with a flat look. âBut that is what Iâm doing. Iâm here to help her, boys.â She gave them looks of thin disdain. âNot you.â
And Dean couldnât argue with that. It wasnât about him right now. It never was. He sat with Rowena while the worked, every dayâjust to keep an eye on her, after Her mother, he wasnât taking any more risks than he had toâbut didnât ask questions. Didnât do anything but read and keep Excalibur within his reach. He was still looking for Eve. It would be awesome, if She got home and Dean didnât have to worry about Her getting fucking grabbed again.Â
If he could hold Her, tell her she was safe, and prove that heâd waited. Fought for Her. That even when heâd been furious with Her, heâd still tracked down Eve and killed the bitch, for Her.Â
âHm.â Rowena said one day, and Dean looked up to find her staring at him. âYou are⊠A loyal mutt.â
âWhat the hell does that-â
âOh, donât hurt yourself thinking, pretty boy.â Rowena looked back to her book. âItâs a compliment. Youâre better than I guessed youâd be. And I do hope youâre worth it.â
Rowena sighed, and Dean felt something squeeze around his chest. Ropes made of burning iron, that made his breath catch and fists curl. Rowena had heard of him. Enough to think about him. And that meant She talked about him. That the last time theyâd played this outâthe last time Sheâd chosen something else over DeanâSheâd still thought about him. Talked about him.Â
Choose to come back to him. Loyal mutt. Soulmate.Â
Worth it.Â
He had to have been, for Her to try and help him, even in Her insane, reckless way. Enough for Her to tell Rowena about him. Enough for Her to come back, over and over and over again. And Sheâd come back. She always came back.Â
Dean went to other worlds and She loved him openly, but that wasnât Her. She screamed for him, and gave him parts of Her no one else got, and wanting all of Her was selfish. But Dean was a selfish man.
So Heâd wait, and keep loving Her with everything he had. Heâd never let Her hurt herself again. Sam said She didnât know, and Dean would let Her figure it out herself, because there really wasnât a single world where he could ever touch at anyone else now that heâd touched Her. Had Her. Been so close to having Her, then lost her through his fingers.Â
He loved Her more than anything, but the woman was like a feral fucking cat sometimes. Dean would have to leave the light on, and just keep waiting for Her to choose him again.Â
Because the anger.Â
It really was nothing, to the longing. Â
Apr. 17th - 2011
Princess,Â
Come home.Â
I know that Iâve spent the last few months pissed at you. I know I wrote about twenty damn letters about it. And I know youâre gonna read them and only think that I hate you, but I donât. Never did. Never could.Â
You love something, you want it to be better. Heard that on TV, once. Mightâve been on the radio. Shit, maybe Sammy or you said it. But itâs the truth, baby. I love you, and I want you to be better. Not you, but you. I want you to be okay, and you arenât okay. Not when youâre making crazy decisions like you think no oneâs going to care if you go off the deep end. I care. Bobby cares. Sammy cares. And it goddamn kills me, that you think we donât. So I need you to be okay.
I love you. You fucking killed me again, and I still love you. Iâve been trying to tell you. You never goddamn listen. Youâre too smart for your own good, sweetheart. Can talk yourself into anything, and I-Â
i think i feel you, sometimes.Â
think i felt you now.Â
its insane, but i feel you. the air smells more like you, and i can hear something that dont got words, but it sounds lie like you. and i know thats freaking batshit, but stranger things, right? you feel like an angel. you feel like everything good. and i wish you could understand that. sammy says you dont know.
you gotta know. i wish i knew how to tell you.Â
i wish that youâd believe me, when i did.Â
i can show you. i know people can say things all they want and you dont believe them. got that spelled out for me, when it took me pinning you to a wall for you to realize maybe i wanted to fuck you. so ill keep doing it like that. ill help rowena get those souls out of you. ill kill eve for you. i wont let you pull that shit again, cause im about to make it real clear that i love you, and you can think nothing about me all you want (you probably should) but nothing you say is gonna make me love you less.Â
i let you boss me around about a lot, princess. youre not getting the upper hand on this. you break my heart, you either stitch it back up like my hands or leave it like that till i die. but no one else is touching it. so deal with that.Â
Not much for life updates. Had to tie Sammyâs shoes yesterday, cause he keeps falling over whenever he does them. Been taking Claire out to shoot bottles, sheâs getting pretty good. Rowena ate dinner with us, which was weird, because I didnât even know she ate. I donât think she sleeps. I know she doesnât cause Iâm not either.Â
I love you. And youâre going to goddamn feel it.Â
Yours,
DAW Â
Rowena got the spell. It took her about two weeks, but she called Dean and Bobbyâand Sammy, and Claire, although the former just wanted to go back to bed and the later was here despite Dean specifically telling her to go watch tv or somethingâinto the library and smiled up at them with a smug expression.
âYou are welcome, boys.â
Bobby narrowed his eyes. âYou ainât done anything yet.â
âIâve given you a cure. Before, you wouldâve been floundering around like worms, trying to figure out what you could possibly do to solve the little problem you find yourself in. Now,â she patted her notes. âAll you need to do is go get the girl, and I can fix her.â
âGo get her?â Dean snapped. âWhat the hell do you think weâve been tryinâ to do-â
âDonât be angry with me, boy.â Rowena turned up her chin. âI have done everything, but I actually need the girl to perform the spell-â
âWell Iâve been doing goddamn everything, too, and she isnât just gonna fall out of the goddamn sky-â
There was a whoosh behind him. Sammyâs mouth fell open, as Bobby lowered his gun with wide eyes.Â
âDean.â Cas said, and Dean had never been so sure the universe was out to get him. âI⊠need your help.â
âOh, you need my fuckinâ-â Dean cut himself off, as he turned around.Â
This wasnât the smug, look whoâs crawling back moment heâd dreamed about a few times. This was maybe the worst thing heâd seen, because it wasnât gross, or violent, or hateful. It just made him feel heavy, made the pit in him sore, and Dean felt something like venom in his blood and hot needles over his skin.
Casâ hair was messier than usual, and his tie looked like he hadnât bothered to tighten it in weeks. There wasnât a scratch on his body, but his eyes were dim. Something deeper, on his face, it was exhausted.Â
And he was holding Her up around her waist.Â
Dean body moved before his brain caught up with the sight. He rushed forward, pulling Her out of Casâ arms and stumbling back as She collapsed over his chest. Her face pressed against him, eyes fluttering and unfocused, hands weak as they grabbed at his shirt. She made a weak noise of protest at the movement, but didnât fight it. Dean hauled Her a little further up, cupping Her face and trying to get a good look.
She looked healthier than Cas did. Her clothing was the same as Oklahoma, but there wasnât any dirt or wear. Her face was colored properly, Her hair just as shiny as normal, her skin soft to touch.Â
But Her power, it was everywhere. In all the colors, and the lights that were suddenly bright, and the way the Sun seemed to angle itself, just to shine on Her. The air was clean, and smelled so strongly of Her apple Dean felt like he was getting high. Everything bent into Her. It was all the beauty from Oklahoma, settled deep into Her body and spilling around her like it couldnât help itself. Maybe they were all just falling into Her, and her light was forcing the world to bloom.Â
It didnât matter.Â
Because She was so damn cold. When Dean rasped Her name, she looked up at him.Â
And Her eyes.Â
They were pure silver.Â
The pupils glowed like they were stars. Her irisâ were swirling like water, their normal color almost painted over to be molten and bright. When Dean repeated Her name, they flickered back to normal. When he brushed hair stuck to Her brow, she leaned in his touch.
He couldnât remember why heâd ever been angry with Her. Couldnât feel anything but the whole world off its axis, because She was in danger. Dean had one goddamn job, and heâd failed it, because She was in pain, and he hadnât been there.Â
âDean.â Bobby muttered, and Dean shook his head. He dug his fingers into Her sides, even as She shivered, so fucking cold. âWhatâs-â
âIâm getting her to bed.â He muttered, glancing up to Bobbyâs pallid face. âBobby, sheâs cold-â
âIâll make soup.â He nodded, and Cas frowned.Â
âSoup will not help-â
âYou,â Dean shot him a glower. âDonât get a fuckinâ opinion.â
Cas twitched like he was going to say something, but made the smart choice of keeping his mouth shut. Dean didnât care anyway. He just had to take care of Her.
âHold on, Princess.â He muttered in Her ear, and She listened. Feeblyâbut all the sameâwrapped Her arms around Deanâs neck, and let him scoop Her up bridal style.Â
Dean carried Her upstairs, without looking back. Kicked open the door to their room, and dodged Indyâs frantic wings as the dragon realized She was home.Â
âCâmon give her some space, she- Indy. Down.âÂ
Indy whined, but shot over to the bed. Waited with her tail whipping, as Dean blinding grabbed one of his shirts and some new underwear for the drawer. She was limp on the bed, as he guided Her through changing. Like Her muscles simply couldnât move. So he moved Her slowly, like he was handling delicate, priceless cargo.Â
He was.Â
At some point, Dean looked up and found silent tears streaming down Her cheeks. He rose up and wiped them way. She caught his hand, and squeezed it. Dean sighed, and squeezed back three times. She was okay. She was going to be okay. Â
He didnât even bother to try and leave Her. Dean found himself at the headboard, with Her curled up between his legs. Her face near his thigh, pressed into his stomach. Arms around his hips, legs tangled slightly with Deanâs.Â
Heâd dreamed of Her like this.Â
Son of a bitch, he wished it was for any other reason.Â
Neither of them spoke, for a while. Dean heard Bobbyâs voice floating up from downstairsâheâd forgotten to close the doorâand had Indy go nose it closed. After, the loyal thing sat at the foot of the bed, looking at Dean with pleading eyes. Dean sighed, nodded, and Indy rocketed forward. Snaked her way into Her arms, and cooed when She pressed her face against Indyâs scales.Â
Dean swallowed. His throat hurt, his voice low and careful.
âBaby, if sheâs too cold-â
âSheâs fine.â She mumbled. âI missed her.â
Deanâs brows drew. He didnât want to pull Indy away, but the dragon could be cool, and She was freezingâfucking shivering, curling so tight into Dean and worse than ice when her cheek pressed on the bare skin of his abdomenâso-
âI missed you.â She mumbled, and that ache in Deanâs throat was going to burst through his eyes. âIâm sorry.â
He muttered Her name, and She shook her head.Â
âI- I didnât mean to, I didnât- It wasnât supposed to do that, I didnât think that I would- I- I missed you, and Iâm sorry-â Her words were getting fast. Dean tried to reach down and force Her to look at him, but She just shied away. Pressed further into him, while shaking with force of Her sobs and hiding her face.Â
âPrincess-â
âI donât wanna die.â She whispered. âDean, I- I donât wanna die-â
Her voice broke, and he felt his hands go numb. His heart pressed against his lungs, pounding in his ears while barely moving at all. It was either going to explode, or just stop beating all together. Either way, something was deeply wrong in his body. In his empty, almost burned head. In his body, as it turned to stone and his fingers moved mechanically. Pulled Her higher up his body, until Her face was in his shoulder, Her soft gasps and sobs right in his ear. He kissed the side of Her head. Ran his hand up and down Her spine, letting her take her time. Indy nosed her way between their bodies.Â
Dean let her. When She finally cried herself to sleep, Dean needed someone in here that he trusted.
He kissed Her brow, and walked slowly out of the room. Just in case She woke up, and called for him. Just in case She needed him.Â
But She stayed asleep.Â
And Dean had things to handle, downstairs.Â
Heâd left Excalibur, on the doorway to the library. He grabbed it as he marched back into the library, never breaking pace on his charge. His red-lined, furious, resolved march over to Cas.Â
Dean grabbed the collar of the angelâs shirt, and drove him back against the wall. Raised Excalibur, so if Cas tried to force him off, Dean had the upper leverage. But Cas just blinked at him. Didnât even try to fight back.Â
Good.Â
âDean-â Sam shouted. âDean, wait-â
âShut it, Sammy.â He growled, pulling Cas forward, then slamming him back again. âYou just gonna pop back in, with Her lookinâ like that, with her crying, and ask for our goddamn help?! Just going to act like you didnât grab her, like you didnât fucking do that to her-â
Casâ eyes flashed. âI did not cause this, Dean-â
âDonât.â Dean hissed, leaning in closer. Close enough that even if Cas looked anywhere else, he wouldnât be able to see anything but Dean. âI told you. you donât get to talk, Cas. I gave you a chance, I told you to stop, and you made her open the door. Whatever the hell is happening to her, you fuckinâ did that, you, and I-â Dean shook his head, mouth twitching as he tried to find his words. âI told you, Cas. You didnât fuckinâ listen. And you think you can just come crawling back like you didnât burn that bridge?â
Cas didnât flinch. Just blinked at Dean slowly, voice deep and measured. âDid I?â
Deanâs jaw clenched. Cas still didnât waver.
âYou prayed to me, Dean. I know you did.â
âYou didnât answer.â
âI was preoccupied.â Cas snapped, eyes flicked to the stairs. âI do not expect you to forgive me, but-â He stopped himself, and Sam jumped in with a heavy voice.
âSheâs dying, Dean. They had Gabriel look at her, and- All those souls. Theyâre killing her.â
Dean swallowed bile. He still didnât move away from Cas.
âI told him about Rowena, and- Itâll fix this, right?â Dean could hear Samâs voice rise a little frantically. Rowena sighed.Â
âAs I have said, thrice, yes. I do not do spells that fail.â
âSee?â Sam said, still desperate. âDean, just- weâll handle this later, please.â Sam said Her name. âShe needs this. Let it go, just for now. For her.â
Deanâs teeth were going to break. He flexed his hand on Casâ shirt, and Cas still just waited. Eyes filled with no dare or challenge. Just⊠Exhaustion.Â
Dean let go, and took a large step back. Cas smoothed the folds of his coat, and Rowena clapped her hands.
âWell, now that that is over.â She smiled. âLetâs get to work, shall we?â
Dean grunted, and Cas just nodded. Dean could feel his gaze. It was soft, and sad, and he didnât goddamn want it. He threw himself into helping Rowena set up the spell. Bobby was going up and down from the basement, gathering ingredients. Sammy was writing out sigils, and Cas was lighting them up with a tap. Dean had been put on smush the leaves duty. Cas paused near him every few moments, then walked away.
âDean.â He eventually murmured while everyone else was busy, as Dean dumped something that smelled like cowshit into a Ziplock bag. âI am sorry.â
âYeah.â Dean muttered. âYou can be sorry.â
Cas didnât say anything after that. Dean didnât ask him to. And when Bobby sent him upstairs to get Her, Dean shot Cas a glare before he could even take a step. Cas wasnât allowed near Her anymore. He was lucky Dean was letting him near Sammy.Â
The kid had gone upstairs to rest, a little while ago. The light wasnât on under his room, but Dean heard his voice, coming from theirâs.Â
âHas it gone away?â Her words were muffled through the door, and Dean paused with his fist raised. He shouldnât listen.
âNo. It started after you put in the bond, and itâs gotten worse. And-â Sam said her name. âYou had to take it out, that was the right call, but-â
âIt hurt you.â She mumbled.Â
Sammy sighed. âYeah. A little. But you- Yours got better-â
âI think they did.â She was silent for a moment. âI donât know yet. I- I shouldâve known before this, Sam, why didnât you tell me, or Dean-â
âDonât tell Dean.â Sam muttered, and Deanâs hand curled. âPlease. I donât want him to worry.â
Deanâs jaw hurt. He knocked on the door, loud and harsh, because he didnât want to hear it. How everyone was so afraid of worrying him, but clearly had all these goddamn secrets he didnât get to know about.
âWeâre ready.â He shoved the door open, looking between Her on the bed and Sammy on the floor. Heâd push Sam about it later, figure out what that was about. Right now, Dean still had to worry about Her.
She didnât say anything, as Dean got Her downstairs. He kept a hand on her upper back. She didnât shrug it away. But She barely looked at him, either. All the tears seemed to have dried up, and Dean felt like he was supposed to be doing more. Less. Nothing or something or anything. Get on his knees and beg for Her to never leave him again. Just tell a joke and tease Her, like nothing had ever happened. Kiss Her, and drag her back up to the bedroom before declaring his love in the dark.Â
He settled on sitting next to Her, while Rowena wrapped up the spell prep. Rowena herself, just walked up to them, held up a knife, and She sighed and exposed Her palm. Deanâs jaw clenched, as he watched Rowena cut right over Her scar. Rowena collected the blood, then walked away. Sammy passed them, and gave Her a nervous smile. She smiled back, but it looked a little faraway. Bobby walked over, touching Her arm lightly, and she held him there. Cas stood in the corner, doing whatever Rowena told him, and watching Her and Dean on the couch.
Dean didnât touch Her. He just sat at Her side, elbows on his knees, staring at his shoes to stop himself from staring at Her. Heâd do something stupid, like shout at Her about leaving and make Her cry. Something selfish, like tell Her they were soulmates. He wanted to hold Her. He didnât care that Bobby was a few feet away. That Sammy was just across the room. Dean needed to hold Her in his lap, press his face into Her chest, and breathe Her in. He wasnât touching Her. He couldnât be sure She was here at all.Â
âAre you mad at me?â
She was staring right at him, with those weird, Silver eyes. Dean swallowed, something sorta hypnotizing him. His palms were sweating. If he wasnât so worried, it might be kinda hot.Â
âYeah.â He rasped, before he could stop himself.
She nodded, and looked back to Her hands. âIâm sorry we came back.â She murmured. âI made Cas do it. He wanted to use heaven, didnât want to ask more of you, but- I made him. Iâm-â
She cut Herself off, and Deanâs heat skipped a beat. Sheâd heard. Sheâd heard his fight with Cas, and-
He said Her name, reaching out to grab Her hand, right as Rowena stood up, and cleared her throat.
âEverything is in order. There may just be a⊠Wee catch. To the spell.â
âWhat kinda wee catch are you talkinâ about.â Bobby grunted, and Rowena sighed.Â
âWell, it turns out I had to do some⊠recalculations, after testing our lovely girlâs blood. It seems like sheâs already turned the more⊠average monsters into fuel.â
Sam blinked. âFuel?â
âThink of it like⊠A battery. Getting hit by a lightning bolt.â
âMagic steroids?â Dean cut in, and Rowena gave him an approving look.Â
âExactly. Which brings me to the good news, and⊠The bad news.â Rowena winced. âGood news, it doesnât seem you did take all the souls in Purgatory, like Fergus has been whining about. If my spell is correct, which it always is, the power increase indicates-â
Sam jumped in with a frown. âWhy do you know so much about soul math?â
âI am old. There are many types of magic, and knowledge is one of them Samuel. The more you know about the world,â Rowena swayed her hand. âThe better it bends to your will. Also, I was once with a necromancer who was obsessed with soul power.â Rowena frowned to herself. âI believe she died in a sludge of corpses, all very completely without souls.â
âGross.â Dean muttered, and Rowena hummed.Â
âIt is, isnât it. May I now continue?â
She glared around the room, and when no one cut in, she raised her chin and said Her name.Â
âIt seems that you were only holding about 1/1000th of the estimated souls in purgatory, when the door overloaded and closed itself.â
A long silence settled, and Dean could see on everyoneâs face that they were all putting together the same thing.Â
The miracles, that had swept the whole planet. Her silver eyes. The power, crackling through the room, and whatever it had looked like if she unleashed it.Â
Cas had been gunning for every soul in Purgatory, to rocket himself up that power level.Â
Sheâd barely tapped Purgatory at all.Â
âWhatâs the bad news,â Bobby muttered, and Rowena sighed.Â
âWell, the souls that havenât been crushed, theyâre almost certainly not going to go gently. And I knew this was a risk,â she held up her hands. âSo I accounted for it. But I cannot get those souls back into Purgatory like I may have said I could.â
Dean sat up. âYou did say you could, you said you could fix her-â
âAnd I can. But Iâm afraid that she is too powerful, and with the kind of beast inside her, well,â Rowena sighed. âI will not be able to get them fully out, without something new to transfer them into. Which brings me to the next good news, we already have a volunteer!â
Rowena smiled at Cas, all teeth, and Deanâs eye widened.
âNo, youâre not just- Filling him up like a stocking with who knows what-â
Cas sighed. âDean-â
âShut up.â He snapped, not sparing Cas a look. âThese things are getting out of her, Rowena, but you are not just tossing them into him. There are plenty of shitty people out there, letâs go find one of them and load them up-â
âThat wouldnât work, you idiot.â Rowena sneered. âIt has to be a vessel powerful enough to not explode upon contact.â She looked to Her. âGet your dog on leash. You know I would not propose something if it wouldnât work.â
She was picking at Her nails, the furrow in Her brow scrunched. âNo, I- I know, but- Cas, you donât have to-â
âI believe that I do.â
âBut- Rowena, itâll kill him-â
âI am stronger than I used to be.â Cas shrugged, like they werenât all talking crazy again. âLong exposure to your proximity. I will only suffer terminal injury.â
Dean shot to his feet. âTerminal means dead-â
âHe means critical.â She mumbled, and Cas nodded.Â
âYes. I did mean that.âÂ
âHell no, Iâm not lettinâ this just happen like you two,â Dean pointed between them. âDidnât just make a different stupid plan that backfired-â
âDean.â Cas took a step forward, holding Deanâs gaze. âYou do not need my apologies. Take my offering, before it is too late.â
Cas nodded to Her, and Dean glanced down to see Her looking up at both off them, with a pretty, worried frown. The whole universe, was trapped in the Silver of her eyes. Dean could swear She was glowing.Â
But Her lips were stained with blood from chewing. And She was shrinking back into herself. Afraid.
Dean couldnât think of a reason not to let Cas do it, that wouldnât be selfishly killing off some random sucker. Cas was asking to. Heâd take it. It might break his wings or whatever, but heâd be able to take it, and- And Sheâd live.Â
âFine.âÂ
Cas nodded, and they all looked back to Rowena.Â
It was simple. Faster than Dean thought it would be.Â
Rowena sucked all the souls out of Her, right there in the library. Dean shielded Sammy from the light, as it poured from Her mouth and into Casâ. He couldnât look away. He didnât want to, in case her blinked, and one of them dropped dead.Â
Dean caught Her, when the transfer was done. Her eyes had opened, back to their normal color. He got one good look at Casâpale, face twisted in pain and concentration, sweating through his suitâbefore vanishing into the air. Going off to somewhere empty, like Rowena had instructed him, to dump out the rest of the souls.Â
It wasnât worth thinking about what that would be right now. They didnât even know if Cas would survive it. Rowena had started a timer, and if there wasnât a detonation like nuclear bomb by the time it was up, that meant Cas had survived, and theyâd have to go find him.Â
Dean sat, and watched the timer. Sheâd gone to bed, right after they got the souls out of Her. After about two hours, Sheâd shuffled downstairs to get some water. Dean had heard Her taking to Bobby or something, in the kitchen.Â
Heâd stood with Her, in the shower right after. Sheâd let him wash Her hair, and buried Her face in his chest. Held him, long after they were both clean. Dean had rested his chin on the top of Her head, and just let himself breathe.Â
She was safe. They had barely said ten words, since the spell, but She was safe. And Dean was still allowed to touch Her. Even if they fought in the morning, Dean was still going to be allowed to touch Her.
The timer went off. Dean grabbed Sammyâs laptop, and checked the news. No bombs.Â
They were done.Â
He muttered goodnight to Bobby, and headed to bed. Rowena wasnât anywhere to be found, but Dean didnât expect her to be. Sheâd said something about a tracker on Cas, and was hopefully still on their side enough to go grab him. Maybe kidnap him.
Dean would worry about it in the morning. Wasnât much you could do with an injured angel, anyway.Â
The lights were off, when Dean opened the door. Indyâs scales were catching the moonlight from the mattress, and She had burrowed herself under the sheets.Â
Dean pulled off his shirt, and crawled in next to Her. She rolled over, right into his arms, and he closed his eyes. She was warm again.Â
The world was back where it was supposed to be.Â
âDe?â She said softly, and he swallowed. Heâd almost heard Her thinking, and that rarely added up to something good, this late at night.Â
âYeah?â
âI know youâre probably busy with things, and Rowena- She asked me to go with her. To look for Cas, and the other woman that was with us.â She held him a little tighter. âIâd take my phone. And come back, after we found them.â
But Sheâd be gone again. The world was tilted again. Heâd barely gotten her back for a day, and She was already trying to run.Â
âShe can do it alone,â She mumbled, when Dean was silent for too long.Â
Everything in his goddamn body told him to hold Her tighter, and never let go. But heâd tried that. Lost Her anyway.
And She had to choose him.Â
That was the whole point, of not telling Her about soulmates. He wasnât doing the overprotective thing Sammy accused him of sometimes, wasnât being selfish like Dad said her was. It would be a horrible crime, if he just put her on that leash and yanked her around. Heâd never prove that he was worthy of Her, by forcing her to stay.
It wouldnât be fighting for Her. It would just be trapping Her, and She was too⊠Everything, to be contained.Â
He wanted to be the one Her light chose to shine on. She had to choose Dean.
âAlright.â He muttered. âGo with her. Just- Check in. So we know youâre safe.â So I know. So I donât rip up the Earth looking for you again.Â
She was quiet for a long second. âOkay.â
Dean drew his thumb in small circles, on Her upper arm. This wasnât like the time with Dad, or after his death, or the cage. This was like after Jo. Sheâd come back.Â
He stared at the ceiling, as Her breathing steadied. One night. Not even a conversation, or run down of what the hell She and Cas had been doing, for almost two months. Heâd get this for just one night, before Sheâd go again and heâd have to pretend that was fine. That he meant a single word he was saying, and didnât regret them the moment they passed from his lips.
âHeaven smelled like you.â She mumbled into his neck, and Dean swallowed on the lump in his throat. Kissed the top of Her head, and closed his eyes.Â
âThanks, Princess.âÂ
She hummed, and Dean drowned in the sound. He wouldnât sleep, for the rest of the night.Â
But the room smelled like Her again.Â
And Sheâd choose him. This time, when the ash clearedâwhen he killed Eve for Her, when he made it so clear that even Her bright, obvious eyes wouldnât be able to miss itâSheâd choose Dean.Â
âŠEnd note: Welcome back!! Happy One Year of BTG? They're about to yearn and find each other every single time even more than last year. Their New Years Resolution? kiss. Sam's New Years Resolution. Finally lock them in that damn closet.âŠ
âŠIf you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3âŠ
âŠBuy me a coffee!âïž (and get early access!)âŠ
âŠTaglist (Fill out this form to be added!)âŠ
âŠRead on a03! - Series Masterlist - Main MasterlistâŠ
âŠChapter 46 - Chapter 48âŠ
âŠpairing: Dean Winchester x female!readerâŠ
âŠsummary: Season 6 finale.âŠ
âŠwarnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, smut, no use of y/nâŠ
âŠauthor's note: Beta readers are saying "Bitch" and "i felt like i was being pummeled by a truck" and "I hate you"! Enjoy! (Please trust me)âŠ
âŠChapter Title from Rejoice by AJJâŠ
Itâs so quiet.Â
Heavy silence that sits in your lungs like iron, and creeps like poison into your blood. Your arms are wrapped tight around your stomach. Your head is turned down, so your vision can trace the wood lines on the floor. Your hand rests on Indyâs back, the cool of her scales keeping you from drifting away. Bobbyâs voice is nothing more than a dull ringing in your ears. Every few moments heâll say your name, and the Silver will curl like a feral, cowering animal.Â
Itâs festering. Bubbling like a volcano. It has been since you woke up. And itâs white-hot and toxic and brimming below the surface, turning like a parasite thatâs going to eat you alive.Â
You hope it does.
You hope that you vanish into nothing.Â
It would be better than having to face this.Â
Bobby did it for you. Bobby is the one standing with his arms crossed and a tired, measured voice. Whoâs glaring at Sam every time he tries to cut in, and trying to offer as much explanation in your favor as he can. Heâs taking the bullet for you, because youâre too much of a weak fucking coward to do it yourself. Youâre just sitting uselessly in the corner, where you hope the shadows will grow over you and swallow you whole.Â
They arenât. They wonât. And every few moments Bobby says something like she made sure Raphael didnât get to you boys and she was keepinâ Crowley in line best she could, and you donât deserve it. If you were stronger, youâd interrupt Bobby with the scream thatâs building in your throat.Â
This is all your fault. Youâre a liar and a traitor and they should just leave you in the woods to turn to stone. Maybe return to the Earth like ash, because at least then youâd be useful.Â
You couldnât hurt anyone if you were ash and dust. God couldnât find you. Bobby wouldnât have to worry about you.Â
Dean.Â
Dean would never have to think of you again.Â
You can feel his gaze. While Sam is trying to make sense of itâas if itâs unfathomable, that you couldâve been that stupid and cruelâDean is just silent. Watching you from the couch, legs braced on the ground like heâs going to launch himself up.Â
And you can imagine his face without seeing it. Jaw in a tight clench, mouth pressed in a thin line. Heâs either paper-white with shock, or a wrathful shade of red from fury. But you canât even bring yourself to look higher than his clenched fists, so you donât know. Donât want to know.Â
You want to go back. To just an hour, when youâd woken up and stared at the ceiling. Dean had kissed your neck, grumbled something about more sleep, and youâd hummed in agreement. He didnât get that much rest as it was. And if you could, youâd figure out how to slow the turn of the Earth so he could sleep as much as he wanted.Â
Lying there as the watery light started to break the seams of the silence, youâd just watched him. You already had everything about him memorized. You wanted something deeper than memory. Something that went all the way down to your bones. You soul.Â
Youâd trace soft fingers over his face. Wrapped yourself in Gold, before you lost it forever. Let the Spiderweb sing something that sounded like morning, felt the Silver flow easily like electricity through a wire.
Conducted and controlled, as long as Dean was here. Still not able to breach the surface, but not painful.Â
Peaceful.Â
Youâd drowned yourself in the peace of it. Youâd covered your hands in Dean, until there was only him and Joâs blue on your fingers. Youâd tried to will it to sink into you, but it wouldnât. Youâd rubbed it on your arms and legs in the bathroom like a balm, and it had painted you but lingered only on the surface.Â
Then youâd sat down on the edge of the mattress, and Dean had curled his head into your lap. His nose had pressed into your stomach, his arms resting loosely around your hips, and youâd only been able to feel him. It hadnât mattered the fear rising like bile. The Silver leaking in strange places as it threatened to explode, making you the age of the roof, trying to protect everyone but worn down by the beatings of rain and snow.Â
Youâd just been you. And Dean, glowing Golden in your arms, had been an anchor in a tide that had always threatened to sweep you so far down youâd never see light again.Â
A shaky breath had left your lips.Â
You didnât need to push him into your bones.
Heâd been there your whole life. Heâd wormed into your foundation the moment youâd seen him. Youâd never been able to fully pry him out. You never will be.Â
And the tears hadnât come, as youâd watched the clock move forward. It had been like an impending avalanche. Nowhere to run. Nowhere to hide.Â
Just something like the end. Something that was going to crush you, and bury you alive.Â
It had. Just like you thought it would.Â
Bobbyâs covered everything. Cas approaching you with a deal. You working with him and Crowley, sabotaging hunts and lying about everything. Raphaelâs threats when heâd raided Casâ base. The alternate plan Cas had proposed, and how youâd betrayed Crowley as well. How youâd planned to steal Eve, so you could open purgatory. That you were worried God wanted Cas to succeed.Â
Heâs trying to make it sound better than it was.
But you can only cover an open wound with so many bandaids. The ugliness of it still peeks through.Â
And you canât look Dean in the eyes.Â
âCas donât know she told me yet.â Bobby finishes, and his voice is heavier than when he started. Youâre a horrible fucking daughter. âWhich means he ainât gonna know you boys know either. But we also donât know what heâs up to, âcause sheâs been avoiding him.â
âItâs- Bobby, if Cas is after Eve, we just left her alone at the house-â
âPlease, Sam.â Bobby waved his hand in dismissal. âWe both know even Cas ainât able to jailbreak someone outta that room. We should be worried âbout them talkinâ, but thatâs it.â
You can hear the frown in Samâs voice. âWell, what do we even do, then? I mean-â He pauses. âI donât like the lying, thatâs- Shit-â He sighs your name. You pull your knees to your chest. âI mean, itâs not good, and I really- You shouldâve told us when Cas offered you the deal-â
âYou didnât have a functioning soul, Sam.â Bobby drawls, a little sternly, and Sam cringes.Â
âWell, yeah- But she couldâve told Dean-â
âWe ainât here to point fingers-â
âIâm not pointing fingers! Iâm just- Iâm trying to understand, okay?â
âThink of it like sheâs dopinâ on demon blood.â Bobby says, voice steady and almost cold. âAnd she didnât want people gettinâ pissed at her for makinâ the choice she thought was right.â
Samâs silent for a long, horrible moment, and you press your face into your knees. You didnât mean to. It was the right choice, it just got out of hand, and God started shining for Cas and killing Phoenixes and you werenât strong enough, you even managed to ruin this plan, you didnât mean to, didnât mean to, you thought you could handle it and you were wrong and you didnât fucking mean to-
âWell, could it be the right thing?â Sam asks softly. Your nails dig into your shins. âIf opening Purgatory means Cas gets to be in charge, and he gets to, I dunno, reset the Bride thing, I donât see why that itself is bad. It takes care of our two biggest problems. Three, if you count robbing Crowley of power-â
âIt ainât about that. Weâre stoppinâ it, Sam. Thatâs that.â
âBut- We could do it right this time-â
âSam.â You whisper, and the whole room falls silent.Â
When you finally drag your gaze up, theyâre all watching you like youâre volatile. Bobbyâs tall and tense, watching you cautiously. Sam really just looks confused and nervous.
Deanâs face is blank. Too blank. No fury. No shock. Just nothing, as he stares at you with clouded eyes. His Gold is burning and twisting through him, just like after you got Indy. Trying to press out of him, before turning back. Itâs shining and molten, like a dying star. The core of him, in his chest, is almost pulsing. Every rhythmic beat of it makes the Gold burn brighter.Â
But he just stares at you, while Bobby and Sam watch you like youâre a feral animal, thatâs either going to cower and whine or sneer and bite. Thatâs how they see you right now. Theyâre not wrong.Â
That makes it hurt more.Â
âWe- We canât let him do it.â You whisper, trying to force your gaze onto Sam. You canât look at Dean too long. Youâll start crying. âPurgatory, Cas canât open it. Not by himself. I- I donât trust it.â
Sam frowns. âDonât trust Cas? I mean, I donât know, but- You guys have been working together-â
âNo, itâs not- Itâs not about Cas.â Youâre almost pleading. âItâs him, Sam. I- I think he wants Cas to do it-â
âWhy? Did G- He tell you?â
You swallow, and shake your head. âNo, not- Not with his words. Itâs just- Itâs a feeling. When I see him, itâs like-â Like heâs angry with you again. For trying to mess with his plans.Â
For ruining everything, just for Dean.Â
âI donât know.â You mumble. âI just know, Sam. He wants Cas to open it. Just Cas. And I- I donât trust him.â
Sam presses his lips together, and you can almost see his brain trying to work through the logic. âI just donât- Why would God want Cas to take over for him? That doesnât- I canât see the logic behind it at all-â
âWe donât know that it would make Cas God.â You say softly, running your fingers up Indyâs spine. âIt was always a gamble. We knew it would give him power. More than enough for Raphael. But-â You sigh. âItâs- No oneâs ever become God before. We donât know what other consequences that could have. And maybe- Maybe thatâs what heâs after.â
âThe consequences?â
You nod, glancing over to the window.Â
Youâve really been a fucking idiot. So caught up in your own little need for freedom, wallowing so deep in self-pity about the grave you dug being about to bury you alive, you didnât stop for five seconds and think logically. If you know one thing about God, itâs that he doesnât give his things up. That he doesnât let anyone take whatâs his.Â
Itâs why you donât tell Dean you love him. Even if all your other rules have been all but stripped away, you canât say it. God would be furious. And you donât want to think about what heâd do, to the beautiful, golden man thatâs trying to steal his bride.Â
Thatâs already stolen her. Taken her so well that, even if he never speaks to you again after today, youâre going to love him until you return to that earth.
And even then, youâll grow for Dean. Heâll never be in danger from the Sky, because youâd move the trees to shield him. Nothing would ever strike him down, because everything that breathes would have one order. Protect Dean.
Thatâs what itâs always been about.Â
So you donât say you love him.Â
And you know. If God would never let go of you, heâd never let go of himself.Â
Which means that whatever happens, when Cas opens Purgatory, itâs not going to be good. And you shouldâve thought of that from the very fucking start.Â
âCas- I want to try and talk to him.â You look over to Bobby, whose brow furrows. âYou can come to- Watch me. But I need to talk to him. I- I need to. Please.â
Bobby stares at you for a moment, before grunting, âWhat would you tell him.â
âTo stop.â You whisper, sitting a little taller. âI could get him to stop, Bobby, please.â
Bobby sighs, running a hand over his face.Â
But before he can speak, Dean cuts him off.Â
âIâll talk to him.â
You blink, and when you turn, heâs staring at you. Face still blank. Voice rough, and low.Â
Eyes branding you. Turning with so many emotions you canât pick out one of them. You want to reach out. Comfort him.Â
Youâre not sure heâd want your touch.Â
âDean-â
âNo.â Dean cuts Sam off with a shake of his head. âI gotta get his side. And-â His jaw tightens. âIâm not leaving them alone together.â
There it is.Â
He doesnât trust you. Dean stares at you, hands in tight fists, nostrils flaring and spine straight, and heâs never going to look at you softly again.Â
Youâd crawl on your knees, for his forgiveness.Â
You donât think heâd let you get that close.Â
And you canât seem to pull yourself fully away from him, even if you should. It doesnât matter that the smart thing to do would be giving him space. You try to hide in the kitchen, but your heart aches like itâs being pulled apart, and when Dean walks into the room you canât will your feet to run. You sit at the table, watching Bobby make the holy oil, and when Dean walks through the room, you canât stop your eyes from following him, even as he makes a point of only muttering something to Bobby. Pretending youâre not there at all. He takes Indy out for her flight, and you linger on the porch to watch them walk. Dean takes Indy out for her flight, and you linger on the porch to watch them walk.Â
He looks like heâs talking to her. Some twisted, masochistic part of you wants to know what heâs saying.Â
He looks back, for just a moment.Â
Your eyes meet. And, even on the porch, you take a small step forward.Â
Dean looks away.Â
He hates you.Â
Dean hates you, and you fucking deserve it.Â
You canât even find it in yourself to cry. Itâs too empty, too hollow. You can only feel the nothingness, and that doesnât allow for tears. It would be like trying to pull a single star out of the vacuum of space. You just canât.Â
And you know that, soon, itâs going to collapse in. That youâll go from feeling the emptiness to being all of it, feeling all of it, and then youâll cry. But for now, you just want to hang onto the nothing.Â
Itâs still impossible to breathe. Dean still brushes right past you in silent fury, when he returns. You catch Indy as she barrels into your arms, and watch Dean stop at the kitchen counter without even an acknowledgment of your presence.Â
He hates you.Â
He fucking hates you. Heâs never going to speak to you again. Even if you talk Cas out of the plan, Deanâs going to tell you to go, and youâll have to. Itâs the least you can give him, after ruining everything. After finally breaking things so horribly, he isnât going to try to fix it. You only ever stay for him anyway.Â
You donât think he knows. Donât think he really understands, that if he tells you to take out your heart and pass it into his hands, youâll do it. If he still tells you to leave after, youâd do that too. And abandon your heart for Dean to do what he pleases with it. Thatâs what would happen anyway.Â
Whether Dean asks for it or notâand he wonât, because heâs too good of a manâyour heart is his.Â
Youâd always rather he break it, than not pay it any mind at all.Â
Which is why this fucking hurts.Â
And you canât even try to talk to him. Thereâs nothing for you to say. This isnât a misunderstanding, isnât just a secret youâre afraid to tell him.Â
Dean understands perfectly, whatâs happening.Â
And he wants nothing to fucking do with you.Â
The plan is to call Cas out in the woods, trap him in holy fire, and try to reason with him. The holy fire is a bad ideaâit sends the message that heâs already the enemy, rather than a friend youâre trying to reason withâbut it was Deanâs bad idea. And right now, you donât have the willpower to tell him.Â
You barely have the willpower to get out the door. The emptiness keeps growing, and you feel like youâre just drifting. Waiting for something to drag you down, down, down. Nobody will try to save you, this time. Your anchor is gone. And you carry too much weight, too much sickness. If they let you fall overboard, theyâll have a stronger chance to get safely to the other side. So you just shift on your feet by the door, hugging your stomach and staring at your shoes. Your hair is a mess. When you look at your nails, theyâre chipped. Your skin feels dry, and youâre disgusting, and why would Dean ever try to save something so hideous and worthless and wrong-Â
Warm hands grab your forearm, carefully avoiding your wrists. You look up to find Dean, barely a breath away.Â
Not looking at you, as he drags your arms out.
You canât stop looking at him.Â
Heâs so pretty. Always pretty. There are bags under his eyes, his brow knit with tension, but heâs still pretty. Full lips chapped, and you know you have no right, but you still want to kiss him.Â
His whole body is warm, and you want to lean into it. Let it envelop you. Keep you safe, even when youâre the horror. The threat. The evil.Â
The Silver bubbles and riots under your skin. You hold your breath until youâre lightheaded, to keep it down.Â
To keep yourself from breathing, and contaminating Dean.
To stop words you wonât be able to control, from spilling from your lips.Â
His touch is so light. As if he could press the wrong spot on your knuckles, and youâd shatter completely. Youâre so caught up in staring at his face and feeling his fingers, that you donât realize what heâs doing until he pulls away without another word and walks away.Â
Your hands feel weird. Warm, but a little smushed.Â
And when you look down, youâre wearing mittens.Â
Dean was putting on your mittens.Â
Then he just walked away.Â
He still doesnât speak to you, as you trudge through the woods for a quiet, isolated spot. Bobby has one in mind, and is leading your small group. Deanâs bringing up the rear, Indy flying over your heads.
Samâafter a small fight with Dean, and downing maybe a whole bottle of Advilâis walking next to you. No one has tried to speak. Â
The silence is going to drive through you like a bullet. You deserve it. Deserve their wrath. They only ever cared about you because you tricked them in the first place, and now they see how sick you are, and this is how it always should have been-Â
âDo you actually think heâll listen?â Sam mutters, and you blink up at him.Â
âHuh?â
âCas.â He mutters, hands in the pockets of his jacket. âIs this just so we can say we tried to reason with him? Or- Are you actually expecting him to back down?â
You swallow, looking back to the path under your feet. The ground is packed and frozen. Thereâs a root thatâs sticking out, frost gathering tight around it.Â
Itâs cold. Afraid.Â
Lonely.Â
âI donât know.â You murmur, only just loud enough that the wind doesnât sweep your words away. âI- I hope so, but- He really thinks this will work, Sam. Like, really.â
âHm.â Sam pauses. âDid you really think it would work?â
You nod. You did.Â
And even if you didnât, you wouldâve done it anyway. You would do anything, to protect them. Protect Dean.Â
âDo you have an alternative for him?âÂ
âA what?â
âWell, like-â Sam frowns at the air. âIf this is about winning Heavenâs civil war. You need to have something else to offer him. I know he has the soul weapons, but that obviously hasnât been enough to fully neutralize Raphael. Just his threat to us. Which is probably because it seems like each one has a specific user in mind, and none of them are for Cas-â
âSam. I know.â
âRight. Sorry, forgot.â
âItâs okay.â You kick a loose leaf, and a lump catches in your throat as it rips in half. âAnd I do. Have an alternative.â
Sam nods slowly, and when you donât elaborate, he sighs.Â
âIs it something Deanâs going to hate?â
You laugh dryly. âYeah. Probably.â
Itâs all you have. And he already hates you. You might as well-
âHe doesnât think this is going to work.â Sam says casually, and you frown.Â
âDean?â
âYeah. He thinks Cas isnât going to care what we offer him. That if he knows anything, itâs that Cas is stubborn. That if he was able to talk you into it, that means heâs already talked himself into it. And he doesnât have your- Uh-â Samâs ears turn red. âNever mind.â
Something to the right of your heart twists, and you canât stop yourself from glancing over your shoulder. Deanâs trudging with a scowl behind you. Stomping like the ground has personally offended him.Â
Your eyes meet again, the moment you dare to look at his face.Â
He looks away.Â
You swallow, and look back to Sam. You ask. You have to. You shouldnât, but you have to.
âMy what?â
âNothing.â
âSamuel.â
âYour emotions.â Sam mumbles, folding so fast itâs almost impressive. âCas feels things, but- Dean says itâs different. And- He doesnât like being wrong.â
âNo one likes being wrong-â
âDean says itâs worse with Cas. That he hopes Cas will stop, but- If itâs come this far, heâs not hopeful he will.â
You frown. Deanâs not wrong, but- Cas is smart. Heâd listen to you. Heâs listened to you before, and he was always trying to give you a way out, and heâll see the danger in this, if you explain it. He might not have your emotions, but he has emotions. Dean knows he has emotions.Â
That you and Cas had just been doing what Dean would do, if he were in your position.Â
âWhy is he doing it then?â You say, keeping your voice hushed. âIf he thinks itâs a bad idea?â
Sam gives you a sad smile, with something behind it you canât quite place.Â
âBecause you want to do it,â Sam says your name, and you swallow.Â
Look back to Dean again.Â
Your eyes meet.Â
He looks away.Â
When you reach the clearing, you stand silently as Bobby and Sam set up the holy oil. Dean stands a few feet away, fiddling with the matchbox in his hands. He only fiddles when heâs nervous. When heâs wired, and unsure. He doesnât think Cas will listen.
Heâll have to. Cas really might not listen if anyone asked, but heâd listen to Dean. Heâd listen to you. Youâre friends, your family. If heâs willing to open Purgatory for you, heâd have to be willing to give up for you.Â
And you have something else, to offer him. To turn the tide of the war.Â
Heâll listen. Cas will listen.Â
The wind bites at your ears. Get through your jacket, until youâre shivering. Your fingers shake, even in the mittens. You crouch, trying to block the wind, and watch Bobby and Sam through watering eyes.Â
Something presses on your shoulders, and warmth wraps around you. The smell of cinnamon hits your nose like a drug, and when you look down, youâre draped in Deanâs jacket.Â
You look up, and find him standing over you. Heâs not meeting your eyes, but heâs there.Â
âDean.â You murmur. He doesnât look down. âDean.â
Still nothing. Â
Youâre going to scream. Wrap yourself around his ankles and plead. Do something pathetic and needy, just so heâll look at you for more than a split second. Just to hear him say your name, even if itâs coated in loathing. Get something, anything, just enough attention to apologize, so he knows. He has to know youâre sorry. Before you go, he has to know-Â
âAlright.â Bobby calls, walking back across the field. âLetâs get goinâ. Someone get Cas on the line.â
Sam and Bobby both look at you and Dean.Â
You just look at Dean.Â
Deanâs eyes flick to yours, for less than a heartbeat. He sighs, grumbles something under his breath, and closes his eyes. Â
Thereâs a ruffling swoosh on the wind, and youâre staring at Casâ dress pants, already gathering mud.Â
âDean.â He says, then pauses. Adds your name, his voice slower. Deeper.Â
You canât look him in the eyes either.Â
Somehow, you managed to betray every single person you love in one, stupid fell swoop. Maybe if you asked God to take you now, youâd do it. You donât mean it, but thereâs no doubt that you want to get out of here.Â
âWhy are we⊠In a field.â Cas mutters, and you feel Dean shift behind you.Â
âWe need to talk, Cas.â
âWe talk quite often- Dean-â
You hear the match strike. Dean tosses it over your head, and you should probably move. Youâre standing right next to the line of holy oil. You canât. Youâre frozen, because to move would require caring, and youâre made of nothing-
Dean shouts your name, Hands grab you under your arms, right as Cas takes a step forward. Youâre dragged backward, right before the flames reach you.Â
Cas freezes, his path blocked by the fire. Says your name, and it drives right between your ribs. Into your heart.Â
You lean against Deanâs legs, fingers curled in the frozen mud, and meet Casâ gaze. Itâs not blank, or furious. Just sad.Â
Hurt.Â
He tilts his head at you, looking you up and down. He looks to Dean, then glances over to Bobby and Sam. You know heâs already worked it out. Heâs just trying to assess his options.Â
âYou told them.â He mutters, looking back to you.Â
You swallow. âCas-â
âWhy?âÂ
âI had to-â
âNo. You did not.â Heâs not looking anywhere but you. You shrink back into Deanâs legs. âIf you had told me what was wrong, I would have fixed it, I would have helped you-â
âI think youâve helped enough, Cas.â Dean grunts, and Casâs eyes shoot up.
âDean. If she has told you what we have done, you must know that it was done only with the intention of saving you-â He looks to Bobby and Cas. âSaving all of you. I am not seeking the power for my own gain-â
âReally?â Bobby raises his brows. ââCause Iâve seen a lot of men rise and fall in my time, Cas. They all walk in, talkinâ about how this is for everyoneâs good. They end their lives, cold and alone.â
Cas sighs. âI am not- I am no man. You do not understand the power, that Raphael has. The threat he poses, to all of us.â
âTo you.â Sam mutters. âWeâre safe from Raphael, Cas, he hasnât made moves in months-â
âThanks to me!â Cas snaps, looking back to you. âAnd you! It was your idea, the way we handled the soul weapons. You are the one who has kept Crowley in check, who I have-â He shakes his head, stepping right up to the edge of the fire line. âI told you. All I needed you to do was stay at my side.â
âShe was staying at your side, Cas.â Dean mutters. You keep staring at the dirt. âIt was killing her. What you asked her to do, thatâs not caring about someone, man-â
Cas rolls his eyes. âPlease, Dean. I did not force her to do anything, I asked. She agreed. And we both had the same goal, the same thing we wanted to save-â
âWhat?â Dean scoffs. âHumanity? You going around preaching free will to your troops, but canât even let us stupid humans get a say in how you save us?â
Deanâs words echo on the wind, and Cas is silent. You look up to him slowly, and he looks back at you.Â
You shake your head, and Cas sighs.
âNo, Dean. It was not for humanity.â
âWhat-â
Cas ignores Deanâs confused, angry words, and says your name. âWe were so close. You should⊠Not have told them.â
âI couldnât lie.â You whisper, voice cracking. âYou know I canât lie, Cas. You- You know I canât.â
He sighs, and nods. âI do. I did. I... Did not expect you to make it to the end.âÂ
You blink. âWhat?â
âYou are⊠deeply important to me.â He says your name slowly, holding your gaze. âBut you never have the will, to do the hard thing. I admire your compassion. I admire your heart. I do not know what I might have done, if you were not here with me. ButâŠâ Cas shakes his head. âThis is the part that requires knowing that the hardship will pass. And I have known you would not be able to go through with it.â
âCasâŠâ You whisper, sitting up slightly. âWhat are you-â
âI have it handled.â He says, looking back to Dean. âYou will not be able to stop me, if you cannot understand what I have done. I recommend you do not try.âÂ
âCas.â Deanâs voice is dropping. More desperate. âDonât do this. Whatever shit youâre in, we can get you out of it. Just- Whatever youâre planning, please donât do it.â
Cas gives him a sad, almost pitying look. âI told you. Iâm taking care of it.â
âYou donât need to do it by yourself-â
âI wasnât.â He mutters, and you can feel his gaze. âI told you, Dean. Sometimes there is not another way. Not for us.â
âAnd I told you.â Dean snaps. âThat I wanted to help.â
âYou will help.â Cas says coolly. âYou will stay out of my way.â
A heavy silence falls over the field, broken only by Samâs slightly unsteady voice.
âCas, you donât even have a way to open Purgatory, and if Crowley knows-â
âCrowley is inconsequential.â Cas grunts. âAnd I have a way.â
Dean stiffens behind you. âCas.â
He sighs. âDean.â
âNot that.â
âYou know I do not understand implications-â
âEve.â Dean hisses, and Cas freezes. âYou canât seriously be- Son of a bitch, I swear, Iâll kill you-â
Cas sighs. âDean-â
âNo.â Dean roars, and when you look up his face is twisted in fury. âI trusted you with that, I- I trusted you at all-â
âThat is not-â
âYou say another goddamn word-â
âDean.â Bobby cuts in, glaring between him and Cas. âWhat the hell are you talking about.â
âEve-â
âI got that, what about her-â
âSheâs got a way to open Purgatory.â Dean snaps, still glaring at Cas. âDeath told me.â
âDeath?â Sam frowns. âWhen did you talk to Death?â
âScotland. Thatâs not- Castiel, I fucking swear-â
âI am not going to kill her, Dean!â Cas shouts, holding Deanâs glower. âYou can not think that low of me. Cannot believe I would even consider her death as an option, when I- I swore. To you. To myself.â He sighs, eyes flicking to yours for only moment, and your blood goes cold.Â
âCas.â Dean almost growls. âYou know you canât control that bitch. And what she wants isnât going to change, just because you give her a deal.â
âI am aware. And I will be careful. No harm will come to her, Dean.â Cas mutters. âTo either of you. I have another use for Eve, but I am warning you, one last time. Do not step in my way.â
Deanâs hands curl into fists, his jaw clenched, and your words are so soft you almost donât hear it, over the wind.Â
âWho arenât you going to kill, Cas?â You whisper, and the world seems to still.Â
Cas glances to Dean. You push up to your knees, your voice breaking.
âWho does Eve want to kill?â You look over to Dean. âWhat- What did Death tell you?â
Dean lets out a long, heavy breath. His face twists, like his words are going to pain him. Cas mutters his name in low warning, but he shakes his head.Â
âI canât do any more lies, Cas.â He mutters, before looking down to you. His eyes shine, as for the first time all day, he looks at you.Â
Looks at you like heâs already lost you. Like youâve slipped through his fingers, and youâre already gone.
âYou, Princess.â He rasps, and your heart stutters. âEve wants to kill you. To- Open the gates. But Iâm not gonna let her-â
He says something else. About how heâs going to kill Eve, or if Cas is insistent on being an asshole, heâll protect you or something.Â
You donât hear it.Â
You canât breathe.
You. You could open Purgatory. Youâve always been able to open Purgatory. And if you werenât strong enough to do it with your hands, youâd only have to spill your own blood. There is something so horribly wrong with you that not only do monsters worship you, not only do the worst demons think youâre the violation of everything on earth, your death would open Purgatory.Â
Maybe not only Purgatory. Maybe your death would just destroy something, and Eve would use it for Purgatory, but Crowley could use it for Hell. Raphael could use it for Old Heaven.
Or the Cage.Â
Youâre nothing more than a death. Youâre nothing more than too much of everything, trapped in a body, and maybe you were just made to die. Maybe Godâs been lying the whole time, and heâll never take you. Maybe someone has to kill you for him to take you, and heâs just waiting to see whoâs strong enough. Your change as the Magdalene will be tearing the world in half.Â
John Winchester shouldâve done the job when you were eighteen. Jo would still be alive. Nobody would be fighting. Everything would be better, without you. Sickness. Fucking sickness. Wrong, vile, crude and sick girl whoâs nothing more than a lamb for slaughter, who canât even do the one thing sheâs supposed to and die-Â
The Silver isnât building out. Itâs crashing in. Youâre everything, but itâs moving into you like a black hole. Youâre the hope of the frozen trees, waiting for the sun to be good again. Youâre the high wind currents, far in the stratosphere, made of only movement and wondering if they will ever get rest. The water far below the earth, that doesnât know whatâs up above but dreams that itâs something free.Â
The holy fire, flickering. Already tried, because it burned so bright so fast. Wanting to help those who started it.Â
Wanting to give up, because itâs exhausting to hold it together.Â
Their pain presses down on your heart, with everything else. You give the fire permission to go out.Â
It does.Â
Chaos breaks out around you.Â
Bobby and Sam draw their guns, as Cas takes a step over the line. A shotâyou think Samâsârings out, but Cas doesnât look away from you. He takes another step. His hands reach for you, and you lean forward because thereâs nothing a lonely, sick animal wants more than company.Â
Dean grabs you again. Pulls you away from Cas, into his arms.Â
Raises Excalibur, pointing it right at Cas.
âDonât make me.â He mutters, and you can hear the desperation in his voice. âPlease. I donât want to Cas, but I swear- Iâll do what I have to.â
Cas sighs, his voice quiet. âI know, Dean. You always do.â
Thereâs another ruffle of feathers, and Cas is gone.Â
You didnât get to him. You didnât even get to offer him you. To tell him that youâre ready to try fighting Raphael yourself.Â
Again.Â
You failed.Â
Youâre folded tight into Deanâs arms, balancing on weak legs, head spinning from the sudden movement. Your blood is rushing to your head, your vision going black, and Deanâs voice is too far away for you to really hear it.Â
Heâs touching your face. Holding you. Golden.Â
You blink up at him, slowly, and murmur his name. His shoulders sag, and relief washes over his features.Â
Like he still cares.Â
Your body moves into his gravity of its own accord. You lean against his chest, fingers curling in his flannel, your eyes searching his. The wind still bites, and there are other things to deal with, but you need to say youâre sorry, he needs to know, you need to be close until heâs gone forever.
Dean mutters your name, right as God flashes over your head.Â
You take a sudden step back, paralyzing fear sinking into your bones.Â
Heâs watching.Â
Deanâs hand flexes, moving out for you. But a shadow crosses over his face, and he drops it.Â
âDean, I-â
âItâs fine.â He grunts, looking over his shoulder. Not at you. âWe should head back. Gonna get dark. Bobby, we need to-â
âIâll make calls when we get back.â Bobby mutters, walking up beside you. âCâmon, kiddo. You tried.â
You did.Â
Not hard enough.
You could kill Raphael. You could. You saw yourself in Samâs head. You heard what Gilda told you. God is flashing in brighter and brighter warning over your head, and he knows you could. You could at least try to. And if not, you could die trying and take Raphael with you.Â
The cabin is turned into a war room, when you return. Jody and Claire are still out, and you have a feeling Bobby told them to stay clear until you all leave, then stay here until he gives the all clear. You canât imagine Claire is happy about that. And from what youâve learned about Jody, you donât think sheâll love it either.Â
But itâs the right call. Claireâs young. And if left unsupervised, sheâs going to make her own plan to handle it, not fully understanding that going up against a crazy cult with fantasy goo is a hell of a lot easier than fighting an angel, archangel, mother of monsters, and king of hell.Â
Maybe fighting two of them. Or one, and hope the others take care of themselves.Â
There doesnât seem to be a general consensus about what the move should be. Dean wants to handle Cas first, grumbling screw them when Sam reminds him of Raphael and Crowley. Bobby wants to go after Crowley, because heâll be the easiest. Heâs only a demon, and not a remarkably powerful one. Most of his shit comes from beinâ the king. Kings fall. Sam wants to go after Raphael for the exact opposite reason, saying that you always want to handle the biggest threat first.Â
You sit in the corner and listen. You donât get to have an opinion on how to clean up the oil spill you caused. You have to let them, and take your punishment when it comes.
Dean still wonât look at you.
Your head keeps spinning around Eve and the door to Purgatory. Your hand glides back onto your throat, to try and keep the Silver from getting out of hand again. Deanâs eyes dart over to you, but so fastâso briefâyou might have imagined it.Â
You canât just sit here. Youâre going to drive yourself insane, pulling apart every motion of Deanâs fingers, every second he shifts in his chair. Youâre going to start crying about nothing as the numbness slowly wears, and gives way to pain, and then youâll just be a greater problem.
Sam is already touching his brow, the way he does when he has a migraine. Youâre already a problem.Â
You take a shaking breath, and stand slowly. Bobby glances up, muttering your name.
âIâm gonna go to my room.â You mumble, resting your hand on his shoulder for a second. âDo some reading.â
Bobby frowns, but nods. Sam nods at you, before you walk away.Â
Dean doesnât look at you at all.
And you really canât blame him.Â
You settle in the corner of your room, the door closed and lights off. You consider locking it, but that will freak Bobby out if he tries the handle, and youâve already caused enough stress for one day. You pull out the Book, and flip through the pages. Read the words without really reading them, your eyes too glazed to pick anything out. Your head is moving too fast, and canât sort one word from the rest of them. Your fingers pull at the edge of a page, and pull it before you even finish a sentence. You need to be helping. In whatever way youâre allowed, you canât just cower while they fix everything. They wonât want apologies. Wonât want your input.
So all you have is research. Trying to figure out what alternate plan Cas might have, for Eve.Â
But itâs circling through your head. The same thought, over and over and over.
All theyâd have to do is kill you.Â
Your focus is flighty. You canât get yourself to read more than three words, and they float right through your head. Thinking about plans seems like an order higher than catching a comet, as it falls from the sky.Â
But when you see the word Eve, you focus. That you can think about.Â
And the Book is big. So big and detailed, youâve been studying it for years and still only combed the surface. There are codexâs, and strange things you donât understand, whole parts thatâwhile written in Enochianâseem to use slang words you donât understand. Youâd been meaning to ask Cas about those. If there was formal and informal Enochian, and if he could help you with the informal.Â
You donât get to ask Cas for anything, now. You donât get to ask anyone for anything. You donât get to be anything, because the one thing youâve always been good at you canât bring yourself to do, and maybe you should die. Cas could open the gates, Dean wouldnât have to deal with you, and God could have you. Sam just said they never want to lose you, but that was before he knew. And now all they know is that youâre powerful, but too pathetic to do anything about it, and they couldnât possibly still want you after you fucked up so bad, so you should just-Â
A soft sob leaves your throat, and you realize youâve been crying onto the pages of the Book for a few minutes. You close it, put it off to the side, and barely manage to muffle the next sob in your hands. Nothing. Youâre nothing. Youâre just fucking nothing, and-Â
Cas wouldnât kill you. Wouldnât let you do it to yourself, or let Eve do it. Heâd promised.Â
You canât even die properly.
Your fingers scratch blindly at the sheets, as you look for your phone. Eventually your fingers find it, and you wipe away your tears with your palm to squint at the screen.Â
At Rowenaâs contact.Â
She might know, whatâs going on with Eve. With you. And youâll need somewhere to go, when Dean asks you to leave. Youâre not supposed to worry about her and Eileen. Theyâd just been laying low from the Men of Letters, and thatâs why they havenât tried to call you in a while. Youâre not supposed to worry and bother them-
Itâs not worrying and bothering, if you have a question about what theyâve found. The whole Whore thing. If every whore dying can open a gate, or if itâs just another fun thing for only you.Â
Your thumb lingers over the call button.Â
Thereâs a small knock on the door, and you look up.Â
Dean walks in, holding a peanut butter and jelly sandwich. He went too hard in, on both parts. The peanut butter is smeared all over the bread. The jelly is spilling onto the plate.Â
He holds it out to you, raising his brows. You drop your phone, and take it with slightly shaking hands. Your fingertips brush his knuckles. A feeling like being jumpstarted rushes through you, and his eyes drop down to where youâd touched. He rubs his thumb over the spot, when he pulls back. You stare at each other, and you canât take any more silence.Â
âWhy?â You breathe out, because itâs all you can think.
His throat bobs. âYou need to eat,â Dean mutters, looking back down to your hands. Not your eyes. âDidnât think youâd come out and do it yourself.â
Heâs right. You wouldnât have. But before you can even mumble a thanks, heâs turning. Walking away.Â
No.
Youâre not ready.Â
You shove the plate onto the nightstand, almost rushing to your knees to try and grab him. You manage to catch his wrist, right before heâs too far out of reach.Â
Dean freezes. Doesnât turn back around, but doesnât try to pull your hand away either. He mutters your name, low and heavy, and you tug on his wrist lightly. Itâs selfish. You need him to look at you.Â
âDean.â You whisper, and he stands a little taller. âPlease, I- Iâm sorry.â
That gets him. For better or worse, Dean slowly turns. Looks you dead in the eyes, his Gold burning like it did this morning. You can almost feel the heat and strength of it. Itâs searing itself into your palm, next to Jo, but youâre not going to let go.Â
Youâre not ready. You canât, you canât, you canât-Â
âIâm sorry.â You repeat, and it feels hollow. Youâve never meant anything more, but itâs just not enough. âIâm sorry, Dean, I- Iâm so sorry-â
You take a sharp breath, because you wonât cry. Then it will be Deanâs problem, and that wonât be a real apology.
âIâm sorry.â Your thumb traces over his skin. You want to crawl into him, and never move away, but you canât. âIâm sorry.â
He doesnât say anything. He doesnât have to. Youâre the one who fucked up, who lied after being mad at him about lying, and Dean has every right to just walk away. Just leave you here, like he should have so many times before-
âWhy didnât you tell me.â Deanâs voice is a rasp, and you look up at him in surprise. Heâs got the same expression from the field. From when he cried in your lap.Â
Like heâs lost, and in pain.Â
This time, itâs your fault.Â
âRaphael was going to hurt you,â you breathe out, and he snorts humorlessly.
âI can take care of myself, sweetheart. I survived Raphael before. Survived Michael and Lucifer-â
âI- I know, thatâs not what I-â
âDid you think I wouldnât have helped you?â He cuts you off with a glare, and you can feel the Spiderweb whine and cower. âThat if youâd come to me months ago, and said you needed help with this, I wouldnât have been in your corner? In Casâ corner?â
âDean, no-â
âIs this really why you were gone?â He sneers, and your grip on his wrist tightens. âWere you setting this all up, and thatâs why you were MIA for months?â
âNo- I was- Cas didnât find me until I was already coming back-â
âSo you just hid it, the whole time? You were just lying, the moment you came home? Working with Cas and Crowley and trying to get us to go along with your little plan, and-â He shakes his head, voice straining. âWas any of that shit real? Or was the whole thing just a trick, to get me dancing like a monkey for you?â
âWas-â Your mouth falls open. You might be about to vomit up your own organs. âNo, no- I- I wasnât- I would never-â You let go of his wrist, crawling backwards. Your skin feels like itâs covered in grime. You need to get away from Dean, before it gets him too. âI didnât- That was- No, it wasnât a trick, I promise it wasnât a trick-â You canât breathe. âI- Iâm sorry, I didnât-â A strangled sound leaves your throat. âDean, it was real, it was real, Iâm sorry-â
âHey, woah- I-â He tries to reach for you, an odd expression flashing over his face. Pained like before. Panicked, too. Almost guilty. âI didnât mean- You know I didnât-â
You lean away from him. He canât touch you. Youâll contaminate him.
Deanâs hand falls flat on the bed, his expression openly pained.Â
âI didnât- Fuck-â He runs a hand over his face, collapsing to the side of the bed. âI didnât mean it like that.â He mutters.
âI- Iâm sorry.â You repeat, and he chuckles dryly.
âI know, Princess. And it ainât like-â He shakes his head, looking back to you with tired eyes. âYou wouldnât have had to do that anyway. For me to do it with you.â
You blink at him slowly. You donât understand. âWhat?â
âI wouldâve helped.â He rasps. âYou wouldnât have had to sleep with me. I woulda done whatever you asked anyway.â
Heâs staring at you. You swallow weakly.Â
âI wouldâve helped, if you just fuckinâ told me-â
âYou always help.â
Dean frowns at you, opening his mouth, and you shake your head. Crawl a little further back.
âYou- You always help me, Dean. You always help me with my family, and the fairies, and sleeping, and you- You handle me-â
âI donât handle you-â
âYes, you do.â Your voice is rising. Not a scream. Just a panicked, broken cry. âYou always fucking help me, Dean, you do everything, you fix it and forgive me and I never do anything but cry and fuck up, and I- I just wanted to save you-â
âYou donât have to save me-â
âBut you. You save me, Dean-â
Heâs twisting. Moving himself further forward. Heâs going to try and touch you again.Â
Thereâs nothing youâve ever wanted more. Nothing youâve ever been able to have less.Â
âThis wasnât saving me,â he says your name hoarsely. âYou shoulda just told me-â
You shake your head frantically. âYou- You wouldâve been angry-â
âYeah, and this way, Iâm fucking thrilled.âÂ
âYou wouldâve been worried, Dean, I didnât want you to worry about it for once, Iâm sorry-â
âStop- Stop saying sorry.â He takes a deep breath, rubbing his face with a scowl. âI know youâre sorry, you- Youâre not getting it-â
âDean-â
âI was worried anyway.â He snaps, glaring at you. âI was so damn worried about you, this whole time I thought I was going crazy, thinking something more was wrong with you, but- I wasnât crazy, you were just lying to me.â Dean works his jaw, and you stare at him in stunned silence. âI was so damn worried about you, Princess. I lost sleep over it. I- Son of a bitch, I wouldnât have cared. I donât give a flying shit about Heaven and Hell, I just-â He shakes his head. âIf youâd just told me.â
You stare at him. He stares right back at you.Â
Youâre not supposed to be sorry. He doesnât want your apologies.
But you canât stop the tears. Not the silent, empty ones from moments ago.Â
The full, body shaking, chest heaving, hot-faced sobs that wrack you, making your head spin so fast because youâre drowning in tears, your skin crawling with disgust from being attached to your body.Â
Deanâs here. Itâs safe to cry like that.Â
Fucking useless, and selfish, and sick-
The first sound rips from your chest, and itâs not the sound of just sadness. It guttural, almost primal, like a dying animal. You shrink into yourself, unable to meet Deanâs eyes as your face twists into something that must be hideous to look at. It feels hideous. You feel hideous. Youâre the one who messed up, you have no right to cry, not in front of Dean, but you canât stop it. Itâs like a tsunami, rising so fast and crashing over you. Hot tears burn your cheek, mucus bubbles in your nose, and you scratch at your wrists and forearms to try and get just a little more fucking grounded, but-Â
Dean says your name, voice rising with panic, and you shake your head. Curl away from his touch. He shouldnât comfort you, shouldnât be near you, he should just go, why wonât he go-Â
âStop doing that, just-â A strong hand catches your arm, and you donât fight as Dean pulls you forwards.Â
You collapse over his chest, crying into his flannel. You bunch it between your hands as a high, weak scream rips from somewhere fragile over your ribs.Â
Dean rubs his hand up and down your spine. The touch is slow. Firm.Â
He should be leaving you.
Why isnât he leaving you.Â
âBreathe,â he murmurs your name, and you gasp for air into his shirt. âNo, not like- Câmere-â
Dean pulls your face back, cradling it between his hands. Heâs trying to angle it up, to make you look at him.Â
You wonât. Every time he tips your chin higher, you shift your gaze away. Dean sighs, running his thumb down your nose, and your breathing steadies a little more. You slump fully, your chin propped on his chest, fingers still curled in his flannel.
They slowly loosen, in Deanâs arms. Your eyes droop, and he lets you turn your cheek to press on his shoulder. Your face dips forward to press in his neck. Even through your stuffed nose, you can smell his cinnamon.Â
And you would never blame Dean, if he dumped you in the bed and walked away. He didnât even have to use time to calm you down.Â
But instead, he kisses your brow, and slowly twists so heâs sitting against the headboard, and youâre still held steady in his lap. The world starts to feel faraway. Everything but Dean feels faraway, and even heâs just a thread of Gold, as you drift off to sleep.Â
âI just want you to stop hurting yourself, Princess.â You could swear he murmurs against your hairline, right before you pass out.Â
Youâre standing alone. In a great, wide dais, alone.Â
The whole room is clean. The carpet and windowsills donât have a speck of dust. The chandeliers sparkle, casting rainbows around the room.Â
You walk over to the window, and thereâs a great, sprawling garden outside. It goes as far as you can see, and probably further after that.Â
âWouldnât this be better?â A voice you know too well murmurs in your ear. âI would never be angry with you. I understand what youâre supposed to be, and Iâd never demand you be any way else. It would be nice. Donât you want things to be nice?â
Not like this, is all you can think as a hand slides around your hips. It must be coated in acid, the way your skin burns. Never like this.Â
âHm.â The voice sighs. âYouâll see. They donât understand you. I do, and- One day. Youâll understand.â
No, you wonât.Â
âYes, you will.â
You wake up in a cold sweat, hand flying to your hip. Where heâd been touching, just a moment ago. Youâre supposed to be safe here. heâs not supposed to be able to find you, but he-Â
Thereâs nothing in you to vomit up, with the sandwich still on the bedside table. You dry heave at the toilet for a few minutes, before shuffling back to bed. You force yourself to eat the sandwich, just for Dean. He put work into it. With the way the bed was indented when you woke upâthe mattress still warmâheâd sat with you for a while. And after he left, heâd tucked you in.Â
After you betrayed him.Â
The least you can do is eat his fucking sandwich.Â
You wolf it down, and shuffle back into the hallway, the plate tight between your hands. It can be a peace offering. Another, stupid apology. You ate his sandwich. He has to forgive you.
Fucking stupid.Â
Bobby and Deanâs voices drift down the hall, and you pause. You shouldnât listen in. You canât remember how to move.Â
âSay we do get âim, Dean. Then what. You stab him and we all move on?â
âI- No. Yes. I donât know, Bobby, Iâm making solutions, not more problems-â
âHeâs been pretty damn clear, boy. He doesnât want us in his way.â
âSo we just give up? Let him do whatever stupid thing heâs planning, maybe-â Dean snaps your name, and you swallow. âWe can just tell her to go help him, and they can run off into the sunset together-â
âDean.â
âWe gotta do something, Bobby. If it broke her, itâs gonna get him too, eventually. And I-â Dean pauses, voice dropping. âI canât lose them both. Not together. Thatâs- Iâm not doing that again, Bobby. Ever.â
You can hear Bobbyâs heavy sigh. A lump is forming in your throat.Â
âThis ainât the way, Dean. You donât want to do this.â
âI donât. But I told him. I told him, and he didnât listen.â
âMaybe we can try to make him listen again-â
âNo. Iâm not stalling.â
Bobby sighs again. âYou wanna hear what I think, Dean?â
âWhat, you havenât been telling me the whole fuckinâ time?â
Thereâs a slight whack. âNo, ya idjit. Iâm thinking that you wonât be able to do it. Not cause youâre no hero, or you donât got the will. But cause itâs Cas.â
âBobby-â
âAnd,â Bobby cuts off Deanâs low words with your name. âSheâs gonna hate this. Even you donât go through with it, which you wonât, sheâd be horrified you even thought of it.â
âSo we donât tell her.â Dean grunts. âDonât give me that face, Bobby. She just pulled the same on us.â
âThatâs different, boy-â
âIs it? They say they did this for me. Iâm doing this for her.â
Killing Cas.Â
Youâre not an idiot. You know what Deanâs talking about.
Heâs going to try and kill Cas.
Bobbyâs right. He wonât be able to. He wonât. Just over Eve, over the chance that she might try to kill you, Dean wouldnât kill Cas. Just like heâd never kill you or Sam. He wouldnât.Â
But heâs going to try. And Cas- Cas wonât be that forgiving of it. Cas can be⊠vengeful. And after all heâs done for Dean-Â
Bobby isnât trying to talk him out of it. Why isnât Bobby trying to talk him out of it.Â
You set the plate on a hallway table with shaking hands. Take a slow step back, and glance over your shoulder.Â
You didnât get to give Cas your full offer. He canât have broken Eve out of the safe room. You have time.Â
You can fix this.Â
Sam seems to have gone back to his room. Bobby and Dean are still in the kitchen. Itâs easy to avoid them all, as you sneak out through the porch. With one long whistle, Indy perks her head up from the docksâshe must have been terrorizing the fish againâand darts to youR shoulders. You let her bump her snout against your face, and stroke her wings slowly.Â
âIndy, blackout.â
She leans back, giving you a quizzical, displeased expression.Â
âIâll be home soon. Just-â You glance back into the cabin. Still clear. âBlackout.â
She whines, and you kiss her horn.
âI know. Iâm sorry.âÂ
You raise your wrist, and she ambles onto it before pausing. Nudging your face again, then taking off into the sky. You sigh, and pull out your keys. Youâre going to fix this.Â
The Firebird is low on gas. You barely get an hour out, before you have to stop for gas. Deanâs first call buzzes on your phone. You ignore it. Bobbyâs follows soon after that. You ignore it too. And they donât stop, as you keep driving. You put your phone on silent, and keep your eyes blankly fixed on the road in front of you.
You get home around midnight. Everything is quiet. Too quiet. No birds that brave the winter. No howling wind chasing somewhere warmer. Not even a bat, swooping happily in the dark. Like everything knows.
Itâs better to be quiet right now.Â
You go inside, and the door to the basement is closed. Cas couldâve just flown inside.Â
You place your hand on the doorknob, and pause. Something feels wrong.Â
The Silver. Itâs building. Buzzing. And you donât have time to think about how the instinct is back.Â
You whirl around, your knife tight in your hand. Youâre not fast enough.Â
Something hits you over the head, and the world goes black.Â
And youâre back in the house. The clean, empty, polished house. But youâre alone. And you run and run and run and run, but the halls never end. Your hand rises to a door, and it opens for you.Â
Youâre back in the throne room. Of Old Heaven. You take a step back. Another. You turn, and spring back through the door.Â
This time, you donât come out in the palace.Â
Youâre in Bobbyâs cabin.Â
Dean is on his phone. Tapping fast, rough texts, before closing the contact and switching to yours. His thumb hovers over the call button. He tenses, then hits it.
You walk over to his side, as he holds it to his ear. Run your fingers through his hair, while it rings. He shivers slightly, letting out a slow side, and you could swear his head tilts in your direction.Â
The call goes to voicemail. He opens his mouth.Â
You wake up to a bright light, right in your eyes. âFuck-â
âThere you are.â A familiar voice drawls from somewhere to your side. âFinally deemed us worthy of your waking presence, little tiger.â
âIâŠâ You slowly sit up, head pounding. When you try to rub your eyes, your hands are yanked back, and youâre wearing fucking chains. The metal tingles on your skin. And- âIron?â
âI told them it wouldnât hold against you the same, but you know men. Arrogant fools.â
âYou-â You lean back, just enough for the light to stop blinding you, and there she is.Â
Rowena, with her hands in the same chains as yours. Her back stiff and nose turned up.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing here?â
She sighs dramatically, tossing her hair so that her curls bounce slightly out of her eyes. âI got sabotaged, Dearie. Ambushed. Jumped, like some common street rat-â
âDonât say street rat.â You mutter, leaning back against the wall. âI mean- Literally. Why are you here, you and Eileen were in Jordan or something-â
âWeâd actually made our way down to Egypt.â
âWell, I wouldnât know that, because you donât tell me shit-â
âWe have been busy,â Rowena rolls her eyes. âAnd given I am your only ally here, Iâd recommend you start playing nice.â
You roll your eyes, kicking the light stand with a tight scowl. âYou start playing nice.â
Rowena sighs your name, and you scowl.
âIâve had a bad day.âÂ
âHow unique an experience.â
You shoot her a glare, and she just gives you an unimpressed look.Â
âAt least I was caught off guard. You should have been able to fend them off, little tiger.â
âI thought I was in a safe place.â You mutter, then pause. âEileen, is she-â
âOh, she got out fine. I gave myself for her, you know. I doubt the bitch will even care to say thank you to my corpse.â
You snort. âGross.â
âIt is a⊠morbid thought.â Rowena frowns at the air. âBut we have both seen worse. And it is not unfounded.â
Fuck. You turn your head, watching Rowena carefully in the dark. You have a few guesses, for you got you. It canât be Eve, or youâd be dead. It could be Cas, but he wouldnât chain you up. If itâs just the Men of Letters being asses again, this will be easy. If itâs notâŠ
âRowena.â You mutter. âWhere are we?â
She makes a sour expression. âIn Fergusâ dungeon, while he and his little angel friend wait for sleeping beauty,â she gives you a pointed look. âTo wake up.â
You frown. âFergus?â
âIâm sorry.â Rowena rolls her eyes. âHeâs parading around calling himself Crowley now.â
Oh. Crowley and⊠An angel. Interesting.Â
Also, not the worst. It could have been Raphael.Â
âWhat do you mean, now?â You ask, looking around the room for something you can use. âHis name is Crowley. Does- Do demons change their names?â
âNo, but humans who turn into demons choose disgusting, dramatic names that sully their heritage, and disappoint their mothers.â
âOh. Right.â It takes a moment for the words to sink in. âWait- What?â
âFergus was a good name.â Rowenaâs muttering, mostly to herself. âA strong, warriorâs name. My father was a Fergus, and he was a rotten man, but his father was a king among men, ruthless and strong. Also a Fergus. Although, it seems that strength skips generations-â
âRowena.â You cut her off firmly. âExplain.â
She gives you an exasperated look. âI am Crowleyâs,â she spits the word. âMother.â
Your mouth falls open, and it feels a little like youâve been shot. Small world, Dean jokes when you run into other hunters on hunts.
Too fucking small.Â
âYouâre what-â
âMother.â The door opens upstairs, Crowleyâs voice echoing through the room, and you cringe. Itâs just fucking wrong. âUnless sheâs up, Iâll be leaving to deal with some important business-â
âYou donât do important business, Fergus.â Rowena calls back. âAnd the girl is awake, so grab your feathered twat of a friend and show your face like a man, rather than a sniveling bitch.â
You gape at her, as something shifts upstairs, your voice dropping to a hiss. âWhy did you tell them Iâm awake.â
âThese cuffs might be nothing more than a pill for you, girl, but I would rather like them off-â
âI could have gotten them off!â
Rowena scoffs. âWith what. Your dormant magic and no ingredients-â
âWith my fucking hair pin.â Â
Thereâs a moment of silence, as Rowenaâs eyes flick up to your hair. You always keep a hair pin, at the base of your scalp. Most people who kidnap you are just smarter, and search you first. Tie you up better. Point a gun at your face or something.
For how good at being an evil businessman Crowley is, heâs a pretty fucking shit demon king.Â
âWell.â Rowena frowns. âShite.âÂ
âYeah. Shite.â
âYou could have told me before-â
âYou could have trusted I know how to get out of chains-â
âWell, Iâm sure you and your hunter get plenty kinky, dearie, but this isnât about that-â
âRowena-â
âMother, stop tormenting our guest.â Crowley drawls, walking down the stairs slowly. The candles flicker for effect. Heâs adjusting his stupid collar. âSheâs what we call precious cargo.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âYou can teleport, dipshit.â
âI enjoy dramatic effect.â He stops in front of you with a smirk. âStrikes fear.â
âYeah. Iâm about to piss myself.â
Crowley clicks his tongue. âDirty mouth. I wonder if you got that from Dean, or if he was a perfect little altar boy before you got your hands on him.â
The Silver curls. âDonât talk about him.â
âIâll talk about whatever I want. This is my dungeon.â He keeps looking smug, for a long moment. You frown at him, and glance at Rowena, whoâs busy looking at her nails.Â
Crowley sighs, and frowns at the ceiling.
âThat was supposed to be your que.â
Thereâs a ruffle, and a cool voice fills the room. âI do not take cues from demons.â
âAnd yet, you ally with us.â Crowley rolls his eyes at you, like youâre sharing an inside joke. You barely see it.Â
Youâre busy staring at Raphael.Â
This is the bad option. This is the worst option. This is the worst option you can fucking imagine.
Raphael meets your gaze, lips curling. âOnly against whores. Hello,â he says your name in Enochian, and bile rises in your throat.Â
You look back to Crowley in horror. âWhat the fuck did you do?â
âYou and Castiel broke our deal.â He shrugs. âI took my business elsewhere.â
âTo Raphael? He wants to break Lucifer out, you said that was bad for you-â
âI have built loyalty. Lucifer will be too busy being smited to worry about us demons, and Raphael has a lovely contract with me where Hell will remain untouched, and there will be sanctioned soul deals after Michaelâs victory.â
Rowena snorts. âYouâve been scammed, Fergus.â
âI have- Quiet.â He shoots Rowena a glower, and she just looks unimpressed. âI know what I am doing. I have thrived well without your advice.â
You tilt your head at Crowley, watching how he holds himself. Tall. Certain. His tone is more frustrated, than worried. Bad king. Good businessman.Â
You glance over to Raphael. Arrogant angel.
Youâd bet everything you own that there was some fine print in that contract Raphael didnât see. Which is maybe more terrifying, than the prospect of sanctioned demon deals. You really donât want to know what that fine print is.Â
âCrowley.â You say slowly, trying to buy time. Weigh your options. âHow did you get in our house?â
âRaphie had knowledge of your wards. My lovely mother is a witch. Itâs quite simple, actually.â
You glare at Rowena. âYou helped?â
She raises her chained hands. âI did not have much of a choice.â
You wrinkle your nose at her, and try not to think too much about Raphaelâs knowledge. You have a feeling you know what it is. You donât want to think about it right now.Â
âAnd let me guess.â You glare between Crowley and Raphael. âIâm either bait, or a bargaining chip? Or- No, wait.â You smile between them. âNeither of you has the strength to open purgatory, and you needed to bring in someone with balls.â
Raphaelâs lip curls, and itâs always fun to watch his bronze pulse with such pure hate. You know he wants to smush you under a single wing, and wipe you off like a bug. But he wonât. If he could, he wouldâve done it before.Â
Crowley just gives you another, smug look. âNow I see how those lumberjacks get so much done. I wonder how theyâll fair, having lost their brains, beauty, and muscle?â
âI think theyâll be fine.â You tilt your chin up. âAnd Iâm not opening the cage for you, Crowley, so you should start planning your succession for when he finds me.âÂ
Raphael scoffs. âThis place is warded specifically against Castiel, he will never be able to find you-â
âNot Cas.â You look back to Crowley. âDean. Which, I think, is worse. Cas would just kill you. Dean will drag it out.â
You donât even know if Dean will find you. If heâd still bother fighting for you, or just let you go. You think heâll fight.Â
Heâll probably be mad at you for running, after. You said you wouldnât.
But he said heâd chase.Â
And he might be mad at you, and you might deserve it, but he wonât let anything hurt you. That might be the only thing you do know.Â
That, and how the threat is just as effective as you thought. Crowleyâs eyes narrow. Flick to Raphael, then back to you.
âWell, how delightful that Iâm not asking.â Crowley leers down at you. âYou owe me a favor, darling. Iâm collecting.â
You blink at him. Fuck. Â
âI know how the Magdaleneâs work. There is nothing you cannot do, with magic. And in case you get stuck, my lovely mother will be here to help you along.â
Rowena sighs dramatically, again. You glance over to Raphael, who mostly just looks annoyed he has to be here for the dramatic showboating.Â
Crowley is just watching you smugly. He knows heâs got you, at least on this. One favor. For anything.
You might not need magic, to open the doors. The way Gilda said it, you almost certainly wouldnât need magic.Â
But having to work out a spell buys time. And thatâs all you need. A little more time.Â
âOkay.â You glance down to your wrists. âIâll need you to untie me.â
Crowley shakes his head. âYouâll be let out when you do your job.â
âI canât be in iron, for magic-â
âYou donât need magic to use your brain, do you?â Crowley snaps. âHere.â He snaps his fingers. The chains grow longer. âWander about, send a prayer to Raphael if you need⊠ingredients. Or when you have succeed, and gotten me a gate to Purgatory.â
You glare at him. âI need all your research.â
Crowley sighs. âIâll pass it on to Raphie.â
Raphael scowls. âThat is not my name. And I will not be your errand boy, Crowley, I am a son of God, an Archangel, Michaelâs second-in-command-â
âYes, and Iâm the king of hell and the son of a bitch.â Crowley rolls his eyes. âWeâre all in the same basement. Do what she tells you, like a good boy.â
âI do not take orders from Whores-â
âDo you take orders from your Queen?â You snap, and the word leaves a bad aftertaste on your tongue. âOr your mommy? Will that be better for you, if you think of it like that.â
Raphaelâs gaze might burn through you. You donât break it.
He vanishes without another word. Crowley sighs something about emotional angels, and vanishes a second later.Â
You slump back against the wall, tilting your head up and closing your eyes. Raphael said this place was warded against Cas. You send out a prayer anyway, and pray heâs canât get over the fight long enough to tell Dean. That Dean will be smart enough to not try and kill him, the moment they see each other.Â
All you have to do is buy time. Stall, until they find you. Crowley just asked you to open the door. Thereâs no timeframe, and you can stretch it.Â
Youâll get through this. You donât know whatâs on the other side, but you will. You always do, just this time-
You might not come out the other side.
A small rush of white-hot, burning pain splits you open like lightning. Jo glows neon on your fingertips. You screw your eyes shut, swallowing the Silver down with a firm bite of your tongue.Â
Sam. Still bound to you. You canât let this hurt Sam.
Rowena is frowning at you, when the episode fades. âWhatâs wrong with you, girl.â
You shake your head, letting out a heavy breath. âRowena I- I need you to do something for me.â You hold her gaze, lips in a tight line. âPlease.â
Her mouth twitches. She nods.
âIf it will get us out of this disaster.â She sighs. âI will do whatever you want.â
Mar 4. - 2011
Princess,Â
Goddamnit.Â
I told you not to run. You promised you wouldnât fucking run. And I know I made you cry, and I know Iâm pissed at you, and I know youâre never good at hearing me when I say I donât want you to leave, but I donât. I never do. Hell, you could stab me and Iâd be happy long as I got to bleed out next to you.Â
And I am pissed at you. But weâll work it out. Iâve been pissed at you before, and we worked it out. I donât scare easy. You know I donât. I stuck with Sammy, after the blood. And this ainât half a bad.Â
Itâs not good. Itâs pretty fucking bad. I wish youâd told me. I wouldâve been with you. All the way down. Just come back donât leave.
i donât know how to do anything without you. i cant try to figure it out again. it almost killed me sucks. i need you here. you said youâd be here. you said you would leave me us. and weâre gonna work it out. i know you probably think iâm not with you, but im never done with you. thatâs the only damn thing i know, baby girl, is that ive tried to be done with you and its never fucking worked. dont even think its the soulmate thing. its just you. always just you.Â
i dont love you less just cause youre crazy sometimes. just like you dont love me less cause im a dumbass dont care about me less when im doing something stupid.Â
i promise. well figure it out.Â
come back. i cant do this again. i need you to come back. i need you.Â
yours,Â
DAW.Â
He hadnât slept in about a day. Not since heâd walked into their room, and She hadnât been there. Or out in the woods with Indy, because Indy had been moping and nesting in their blankets. Dean had poked his head in on Sam. She hadnât been there either. Heâd searched the whole house, then finally glanced out the window, and the Firebird had been gone.
His heart had stopped for a moment. Dean had fucking felt it, halt and stall like a broken engine. Time had stood still. Heâd run out to the driveway, like Sheâd just be driving up with a smile and apology for giving him a fucking medical episode.
But She hadnât.Â
And when heâd called Her, she didnât pick up. Which wasnât great, but they were fighting. Then Bobby had called Her, and she hadnât picked up. Worse. She always picked up for Bobby.Â
Sammy had called Her, once. Nothing.Â
âIndy.â Heâd gotten on his knees at the edge of their mattress, like he was some schoolboy praying. âSheâs the treasure.â Damn right, She was. âFind the treasure.â
Indy had just blinked at him. Slowly and sadly. Then sighed through her little nose, waddled across the bed, and burrowed her snout in Deanâs neck. A long, slow whine had left her. Her wings had angled up, wrapped around Dean like a hug.Â
âIndy-â
âThereâs a command.â Sammy had muttered from behind him, and Dean had craned his neck with a frown.Â
âWhat?â
Sam had said Her name, his face pinched. âShe taught me all of the commands.â
âYeah, she taught me, too-â
âNo, she just told you the ones you asked about, Dean.â Sam had sighed. âI asked about all of them. She wrote them down for me.â
Dean had frowned, something that had been sour and aching in his chest all day sinking further. âWhat, did she not think Iâd fuckinâ want to know them-â
âShe probably didnât want to bother you, Dean. You know how she is.â
âShe- Iâm never bothered-â
âYeah, which she obviously knows, because you guys are so great at communication-â
âSam-â
âThereâs a command to override the tracking, Dean.â Sam had raised his voice slightly, eyes puppy sad on Dean. âIf she used it, Indy wonât track her until she tells her to.â
The sourness had landed all the way in the pit in Deanâs gut. A chasm, splitting further open, making his heartbeat too fast and muscles feel heavy. She didnât want to be found. Sheâd known heâd go after her, sheâd known heâd still care and, and sheâd made sure he couldnât.Â
So if She knew Dean wasnât angry enough to abandon herâhe could never be angry enough to do thatâwhy the hell had She run.Â
Heâd spent the day calling Her, over and over. Bobby had called Rufus, and he hadnât seen Her. He called a few other hunters, with spots like the old roadhouse, and She hadnât popped up there either. Dean called his own backup phone, that he kept in the Firebirdâs glove compartment. Nothing. He called all ten of Bobbyâs landlines. Voicemail. Bobby asked Jody to call the sheriffâs department, have someone go up to the house and wait for her.Â
They got a call back, about an hour later.Â
Two cars were parked in the drive. Bobbyâs truck, and Her Firebird. The door was unlocked, but closed. The yard was empty. The cop had searched the whole placeâbut stayed out of the basement, upon Jodyâs orders, under the guise of asbestos being treatedâand found nothing.Â
Sheâd been there. Nobody was home.Â
Dean had felt that cold, horrible and iron-like dread, sinking over his bones. Wrapping around his ribs, and pressing into his heart. Sammy used the ward-check spells that Sheâd taught him, and they showed that four people had been in and out of the house, in the past twenty-four hours. Or thatâs what Sam said it was telling them. The tea leaves had arranged into a bunch of strange symbols Dean couldnât make. sense of, and there were only three of them.Â
âThis one has a tally.â Sam had pointed to the second symbol with a tight frown. âWhich means itâs a repeat of⊠Whoever that is.â
Bobby had frowned at him from the kitchen table. âThis spell ainât able to tell you whoâs been in and out of my house?â
âWell, no. I canât tell, because I canât read Enochian. These are like- Soul DNA codes or something. But-â Sam had sighed Her name. âSheâd be able to tell. OrâŠâ Heâd glanced at Dean. âCas. Cas could read them.â
Dean had scowled. His hand had tensed on the gun heâd been cleaning. Cas would be able to help them. If Cas wasnât with Her, heâd probably want to help find her, too.Â
But Dean didnât want to talk to Cas. He didnât want to see the angelâs righteous, sad, puppy face until he was chopping it off his body, and even then, he didnât want to look at the aftermath. It would make him sick.Â
Bobby thought he couldnât do it. He could. He had to, or Cas was going to get Her killed. Get himself killed anyway, working with Eve. Get all of them killed, opening up the gates to damn Monster-Land. It didnât matter that theyâd had a plan. It was a shit plan.Â
A shit plan theyâd left Dean out of. She and Cas had been lying to him. Heâd been right about the one thing he never wanted to be right about. The one thing heâd convinced himself he wasnât right about. Heâd sworn to himself, up and down and left and right, that She and Cas would never lie to him like that. That theyâd tell him, if they were planning something together. That they were a team, and Dean was important enough to these two celestial fucking beings that theyâd care for his input, even though he was barely more than a ugly, dull thing from the mud.Â
He should have known better. Heâd been luckier than he deserved to even be in their presence.Â
But heâd really damn thought theyâd trust him. That heâd matter to them.Â
Heâd been wrong.Â
And Sheâd confessed. Sheâd cried and tried to apologize and hidden herself like Dean would never want to look at Her again. He did. Heâd needed to look at Her, to check that she was still real. Needed to touch Herâwith casual, fake-accidental brushes in the kitchen and hallsâto double-check. To see if Sheâd just been reckless, or if She actually didnât care enough about Dean to tell him these kinds of things.Â
It had been the former. Dean knew it was, and that didnât stop the furious, turning pain in his chest made of Sheâd lied, but it helped him keep moving. Theyâd said all the way down. This was part of that. Heâd lied to Her before. Theyâd fought before. And Sheâd come clean.Â
Dean hadnât caught Her in the lie. She hadnât been able to go through with the plan, not because She was weak, but because She couldnât. Sheâd said she couldnât like the idea of fully betraying themâDean, betraying Deanâwouldâve killed Her.Â
But Cas was still going through it. In Her name, Cas seemed Hellbent on finishing it. Cas had talked Her into it. Heâd been ready to lie to Dean, the whole way through.Â
Dean wanted to forgive that. He glared at Excalibur in the kitchen corner, and hated that he had it. Hated that he had to do this. Something was burning in his chest, trying to rip it in half for even thinking of it.Â
But Dean knew two things.Â
Cas wasnât going to come around. Wasnât going to be talked out of it. Once he committed to being a dumbass, it didnât matter who told him to stop. God his damn self could drop from the Heavens and tell him to cut it out, and Cas wouldnât waver.Â
Dean didnât let the people he loved get hurt. That was all he was for. It was all heâd ever been for, since Dad had shoved Sammy into his arms. Dean was Her shadow. He was Sammyâs keeper. Dadâs best weapon. The only person Bobby had trusted with Her.Â
Casâ best friend.Â
But Dean couldnât let just Cas outweigh the rest of them. He couldnât.Â
And a tiny voice in the back of his head muttered that he might. He might be putting more effort into talking Cas out of it. Trying to reason, against all odds.Â
The tiny voice hissed that it was only Her, tipping the scales. Dean didnât want to think he ever traded lives.Â
Heâd trade the whole world for Her.Â
So he had to kill Cas. And She could hate him after. Sam could look at him with that pity.
Theyâd all be alive and safe. That was all that mattered.Â
All that mattered.Â
Dean stared at the tea leaves, an hour after Sammy had left them to try and look at highway footage or something. Bobby was still making calls about sightings. Right now, Dean could hear him on the phone with someone named Garth about magic waves or something.Â
Deanâs hands flexed on the back of the chair he was holding. He glared at the tea leaves, trying to make some damn sense of them. The first one was made of sharper points and a smooth outside. The second one was just smooth, but sort of chaotic in the center. That was the one that had visited twice.Â
The third one was complex. So complex, Dean would wonder if Sammy had messed it up, if there wasnât such a clear, neat pattern to it.Â
Neat was the wrong word. It was chaotic. The leaves branched and wove together and sprawled without reason, but they were all connected. Like tree branches, or those pictures of the nervous system Dean had seen on Science lab walls. Like all the galaxies, in that one documentary Sheâd made him watch. Like a spiderweb.
Dean didnât know how he knew. But he did.Â
That was Her.Â
Which meant Sheâd been home. And still, no one could find Her.
The wood of the chair whined, under Deanâs grip. He squeezed his eyes shut, and let out a heavy breath. All that mattered was that She was alive and safe. They were running out of options. He opened his eyes, and glanced over to Excalibur. Maybe he should grab that first, before making the call.Â
No. Olive branch.Â
There might still be a chance to talk him out of it, if Dean made it about Her. Not the right thing. Just the one thing he knew would get through to Cas always, because it always got through to him.
Dean closed his eyes. Cleared his throat.Â
âCas, we got a problem. Ceasefire kinda problem.â He muttered Her name. âSheâs missing. Not just- Running missing. Off the face of the Earth. She was at the house, then vanished. Two other people have been there, but- We got no idea who. She might be in danger, and I- I need you here.â Dean bowed his head, dropping his voice to a breath. âPlease. I donât care about the civil war, or the whole Purgatory thing right now. I just- I need you here.â
There was silence. Dean waited, and got only silence. He let go of the chair with a bitter sigh, and-
Something ruffled behind him, and Dean whipped around with wide eyes.Â
He scowled. âYou arenât Cas.â
âReally?â Balthazar drawled. âI hadnât realized, Dean. Thank you, for the astute observation.â
âI prayed to Cas-â
âCas is out at the moment. He gave me his passkey. I am the cavalry you get, like it or not.â Balthazar gave him a bored look. âBut if you donât like, I can fuck off. Enochian only takes about a hundred years for a human to learn, but Iâm sure you can learn it in seventy-five or so, if youâre committed-â
âNo, just-â Dean pinched his brow. Heâd wanted Cas. âWhatever. Read the leaves.â
Balthazar hummed, crossing the kitchen to the table. He squinted at the leaves, and Dean crosse his arms over his chest. They didnât have time for this, She might be in danger-Â
There was a shout of pain, from across the house. Dean didnât think, before he moved. Sprinted out of the kitchen, down the hall, following the sound to Samâs room. He shoved open the door, and felt his heart drop at the sight of the kid on the floor. Pressed against the wall with his face in his hands, a low, almost animal like sound of pain leaving him.Â
âSammy- Sammy-â Dean crouched down, and pressed his hand to Samâs brow. He was burning. âSammy, what the hell- Bobby!â
There was a shuffling in the hall, and Dean grabbed Samâs face. Turned it up, trying to see what was wrong. Samâs eyes were glazed and unfocused. His mouth was open, with that whining sound. His body was deadweight and limp, when Dean shook him. This could just be another one of their episodes.Â
Which would mean She was in danger.
âDean what-â Bobby cut himself off in the doorway, and Dean looked back to see Balthazar standing next to him. âWhat the hell is goinâ on-â
âI donât know, he just collapsed-â
âAnd the angel?â
âIâm doing translation work.â Balthazar said smoothly, and Dean shot him a glare.
âWell get in here and do some damn medic work, too-â
âThat isnât possible.â Balthazar sighed. âThis is a soul wound. I am not God. And from what I understand, even he would not be able to fix this degree of damage.â
Bobby frowned, saying Her name. âSheâs been fixinâ it. Dean, this might just be another one of their episodes, from the bond-â
âBond?â Balthazar cuts in, tilting his head slightly at Sam. âThere is no bond in our lovely little Sam. Not anymore.â
Dean froze, and looked back to Sam. The way the episode was long, and barely easing. How even as he stopped shaking, his breathing was labored and head lolling to the side. No bond. There was no bond-Â
âBalls.â Bobby muttered, and Dean reached up to touch Samâs brow again.Â
Still hot. Clammy, and hot.
âDean, if she severed it-â
âI know.â Dean grunted, and Bobby sighed.Â
âWe canât keep just stallinâ and hope she pops up. We gotta look.â
Dean nodded, still looking at Sam. His breathing was slowing down, but not shallow. Theyâd had the bond for at least a month. Hopefully, that was going to be enough.Â
âBalthazar.â He turned in his crouch, keeping a hand on Sammyâs shoulder. âWho was in the house.â
Balthazar hummed Her name, holding up a finger for every person. âA human with a rather cold witch soul, from a holy family, and a demon.â
Bobby stiffened. âYou ainât able to give us names?â
âNo.â
âYou can read Enochian-â
âAnd you can read English. But tell me, Mr. Singer, if I asked you to read a DNA helix, would you be able to tell me the name of the specimen?â
Bobby scowled, and Balthazar looked back to Dean.
âIf my service is done, Iâll be taking my leave. However-â He paused, expression pausing. âI would move quickly. Itâs quiet. That is never a good sign.â
Dean nodded, muttering thanks, and Balthazar vanished into the air.Â
Balthazar was right. In this world, quiet was never good. It meant a storm was brewing. And they didnât have enough time to prepare.
Dean really wished it was a storm they could sit out for once. Every single damn storm seemed to demand their attention. It would be nice if there were some other poor assholes who could take over. Just for a single world ending disaster, they could be sidelined. Go back to just two days ago, when theyâd been on vacation. Where Dean hadnât been thinking about Heaven or Hell or Purgatory. Eve had been secure. Heâd trusted Cas. Had Her in his arms, and no sense that in just 48 hours heâd be tearing down the interstate, trying to figure out who the hell had taken Her.Â
Because She had been taken. The bond had been severed, which meant danger, and there had been a demon and witch in the house, which was never good. Later, heâd try to piece together a timeline or something. Right now, logistics couldnât fucking matter less.Â
Sammy was curled in Babyâs backseat. Bobby was still making calls, even as they drove. Giving Dean low updates, about Garthâs lead not panning out but the demon thing giving him some other ideas. A muttered talk about who the witch might have been that Dean only half listened to, because he already had a feeling. A few ideas about what to do with Sam, namely some temporary cures that Sheâd mentioned working on. That would act like magic Advil or something.Â
âWeâll need to use it lightly.â Bobby muttered. âShe said he could build up a tolerance or somethinâ.â
Dean grunted, glaring at the road. Bobby sighed.Â
âYou should pray to Cas.â
âNo.â
âDean-â
âI reached out once. Iâm not acting like some rejected schoolgirl and spamming his angel line.â Deanâs grip on the wheel was painful. âHe chose what he wanted to do. And we donât need him.â
Bobby muttered something under his breath. Dean didnât bother to listen to it. They didnât need Cas. Dean could find Her alone. He already had a plan.Â
It might not be a great plan. Some people might call it insane and stupid. Dean might be part of some people.Â
They didnât have the luxury of options. This would have to make do.Â
He only paused, when they got back to the house, to help Sammy inside. Bobby lay him on the couch, going to the study to search for Her soul-painkiller and try to make it himself, and Dean grabbed Excalibur. Stomped down into the basement, and shoved open the door to the safe room.Â
Eve smiled at him from the cot. Opened her mouth to say something evil and pointless. Dean didnât have the patience for it.Â
âYou.â He pointed Excalibur at her, and she closed her mouth. âYou listen. Not a damn word, unless itâs an answer to my question. Or I cut off a hand, then the other, then your feet until youâre just a head to answer my questions. Understand?â
âHm.â Eve eyes Excalibur wearily, but still gave Dean an amused look. âAm I allowed to answer that?â
Dean scowled. âYes. But just nod.â His fist as his side curled, as Eve nodded. âGood. What deal have you got, with Cas.â
âCas?â
âCastiel. Little angel, trench coat, tie-â
âAh.â Eve examined him. âI donât think youâll care to know, Dean Winchester-â
âTry me.â
Eve sighed, sitting taller on the cot. Treating it like a throne. âWell, then, it is rather simple. Even you will be able to comprehend it.â She held Deanâs gaze, still looking bored. âI give him the spell, to open Purgatory. After he absorbs the souls, he leaves the rest of my children alone, and frees me from this hole to watch over them. He ensures I remain untouched by heaven and humanity for a century. I promise not to hurt the Whore.â
Dean narrowed his eyes, and Eve sighed dramatically. Said Her name.Â
âHer. I wonât touch your precious, perfect, demon woman.â
âDonât fuckinâ talk about her like that-â
âLike what? The truth?â
Dean ground his teeth, hand flexing towards his pistol on instinct. Not now. He needed Eve alive.Â
âWell, what if I say I got a better offer for you.â He said slowly, taking a step forward. Keeping Excalibur raised.Â
Eve hummed. âIs it an offer? Or a demand.â
âCall it whatever the hell you want, long as you take it.â Dean held her cold gaze. âI let you out. You use whatever⊠magic you got, to find her.â Dean said Her name, and Eve gave him a look of surprise.Â
âWhat makes you so certain I can even do such a thing?â
He didnât waver. âCanât you?â
Eve stared at him. Her lips twitched. She laughed, and it sounded like wind chimes made of bone.
âFor a Man, you are one of the least foolish I have met.â
Dean grunted. âThought I was just as dumb as the others, or whatever.â
âNo. You are⊠different.â Eve gave him a strange look. âYou remind me of the last human I cared for, Dean Winchester. And I do not say that lightly.â She made a face. âGod was cruel to him, as well.â
Dean felt something almost slither, up his spine. He didnât have time to think about it, or participate in magic, cryptic riddles. âCool. You in, or am I chopping off your hand.â
âI am in.â Eve stood slowly. âBut I ask you donât spend all our time together, pointing that abomination at my face.â
Deanâs jaw clenched. Before he could snap there was no way in hell that was happening, Eve sighed.Â
âI understand, that I will not get the chance to backstab you before you take my head. Now, please.â She gave him a stern, almost motherly look. It was weird. âSword. Down.â
He didnât like it. But they had to get moving.Â
Dean lowered Excalibur. Heâd have time for that later.
Now, he had to find Her.
Bobby didnât love the plan. Sammyâonce Bobby finished the painkiller, and he was walking around, if not a little unsteadilyâwasnât a huge fan either. Dean ignored their judgement. If She hadnât been taken by a demon, heâd be making another deal, so they could shove it and realize this was far from the worst possible option.Â
And it wasnât like Dean was a big fan of the whole thing either. Eve was a smug bitch, who kept calling them all foolish men, and making offhand comments about Sam being the only one worth something, which didnât seem to be helping the kid feel good at all. At one point, Bobby gave her an ingredient to restore her senses or something, as she called it the worst quality sheâd ever seen.Â
It had been owl shit. Dean wasnât a witch or whore or whateverâhe still didnât even damn understand what a whore wasâbut he didnât think owl shit should have quality. It came out of an owls ass, or it didnât. That should be the whole damn thing.Â
And it didnât matter anyway. Bobbyâs low-grade owl shit did the trick, and soon they were packed back into the Impala, following Eveâs directions to Her.Â
Apparently, She was in Oklahoma.Â
Exactly where Dean wouldâve guessed a demon would take her.Â
âHow do you, uh- Know?â Sam asked nervously. He was in the backseat with Eve, because she seemed to like him best. The kid had still put Indy in between them. âNot that I think you donât know, just- Weâre not using a tracking spell, and um- Angels have told us sheâs impossible to track?â
Angels meaning Cas. Cas had told them that. Dean felt kinda sick.
âI am no angel, Samuel Winchester.â
âUm- Just Sam, is fine-â
âAnd they are correct.â Eve continued, ignoring Sam entirely. âShe, herself, is impossible to track. But I am not tracking her, I am tracking her signatures. The aftermaths, left in her presence.â
âSpikes in power.â Dean muttered, because thatâs how Cas had found Her the first time. âShe sends out waves or something, Sammy.â
Eve gave him an impressed look. âCorrect, Dean Winchester. But the waves only give me a scope. After that, I check flares in the climate. The wildlife. Human souls. My children, and how they are behaving.â Eve sighed dramatically. âA mother always knows.â
Dean grunted, and Sam nodded, giving up on questions for the rest of the ride.Â
It wasnât that long. Dean might be committing a felony, with how fast he was driving. It was a damn miracle he didnât get pulled over. But he turned a seven-hour drive into a five-hour one. Heâd call it worth it.Â
Sheâd be pissed, that he was driving so dangerously. He didnât yield right of way once.Â
She could yell at him, when they got Her back.Â
Eve had tracked Her to a manor, in a small town called Blackwell. It seemed like it should be named that. There were damn shadows on every corner, in the middle of the day.Â
A good place for a demon lair.Â
A lot of space, to make the demon layer as goddamn dramatic as possible.Â
It was a manor. A large, sprawling manor that looked dusty and abandonedâa trespassers will be prosecuted sign on the wooden gatesâbut Eve said it was the place. And Dean didnât have a choice but to listen to her.
They didnât split up. Not with Sammy just upright enough to talk Dean into going in, and Eve not being allowed out of Deanâs sight. Theyâd stick together. Eve would get them in, to Her, and theyâd get out. Simple plan, no detours, no bigger thing to handle. Dean just wanted to get Her back.Â
They didnât bother with subtly. There wasnât any point to, when Dean had a dragon.Â
He slammed the doors open, gun in his belt and Excalibur in his hands. Two men, stationed in the hall, looked up in surprise. Their eyes flashed black.Â
Jackpot.Â
âIndy!â Dean shouted. âJump in the line!â
Indy rocketed forward, fire blazing from her mouth. And it was an effective way to cleave a path, right up until demons started coming from behind them. But Dean had Excalibur. Sam and Bobby had those holy water bullets Sheâd made them. Eve was striding along with them, not lifting a single finger to help, but at least not making it worse.Â
Then a woman appeared. Flashed past Indyâs flame in a blink.Â
Pulled out an angel blade, the lights sparking over her head.Â
Shit.Â
Angels.
Dean raised Excalibur, and drove it into her chest. Her eyes did that dying flicker, but he barely got a chance to pull the blade out before a demon was rushing him, and he had to swing it around. Another three charged in its wake, and Indy lit them up, but an angel was coming up behind Bobby and Dean had to sprint to take care of that, leaving his back exposed to another demon.Â
Instinct was taking over. Dean slashed and dodged blows and shots, but there were angels. He had to keep Bobby and Sammy from the angels, and Sammyâs reaction time was slow, and Eve wasnât being helpful and Indy was still pretty damn small, and why the hell were there demons and angels-Â
A tall, slim blonde woman charged at Sam. He froze, eyes wide in horror.Â
âJess?â He croaked, and Dean ducked under an angelâs blow. Sammy wasnât going to fight the demon.Â
He got there just before the bitch launched Sam halfway across the room.
The angel heâd been fighting grabbed the collar of his shirt, and slammed him into the wall. His hand was pinned down, the space too small for him to twist away, the angel too heavy to shove off, an angel blade aimed right at his throat and he was going to die and leave Her, she was in danger and needed him and Dean was just going to die like a bitch and She didnât even know he loved her-Â
The angelâs mouth opened, and they roared in Deanâs face. He braced himselfâmaybe heâd just go for real, instead of a one-way to hellâand tried to pray. To Her. Cas. God, if he wanted to call another truce. Anyone.Â
Death didnât come.Â
Dean squinted, and the angelâs face was frozen in that scream. Their hand was limp, off to the side. Their eyes empty. When Dean nudged them, they fell right to the side.Â
Cas stared at Dean, his angel blade still in his hand. Every angel and demon around them was limp. Dean blinked slowly, and offered a weak smile.Â
âGood timing, buddy.â
Cas shrugged, unblinking. âYou called. I was in the area.â He sighed Her name. âI assume you are-â
âYeah.â Deanâs fist tightened on Excalibur. âCas, I appreciate you saving my ass, but if you think Iâm handing her over-â
âYou are the one bringing Eve too her, Dean.â Cas said cooly, and Dean scowled.Â
âI lost all my magic⊠people. I had to improvise.â
âInteresting choice of improvisation.â Cas said dryly, and Bobby cleared his throat.Â
âCas, I didnât know you had⊠This kinda edge.âÂ
He nodded to the bodies, and Cas sighed.Â
âI am on edge. Think of it like⊠A mother bear. And her very stupid cubs.â
Sam snorted, and Dean didnât think his face could handle a deeper scowl.Â
âIf youâre just here to insult and be a dick like the rest of them-â
Cas said Her name coldly. âI am here for her.â
âShe betrayed you-â
âShe tried. I told her, I never expected her to succeed. And at least she,â he glanced to Excalibur in Deanâs hands, and he realized heâd been slowly raising it. âStill trusts me. And does not see me as a villain, when everything I have done has been for- The good of humanity.â
Dean lowered Excalibur. He hadnât been about to do it. He hadnât. He wouldnât. It was just precaution.Â
âCas.â He muttered, and it didnât matter how useless the plea was. He couldnât stop himself from saying it. âDonât do this. Save her, help us, then- Thatâs it. Donât try and take her, donât- Nothing. Just let it all be over.â
Cas blinked at Dean slowly. âI must finish it. Raphael will win.â
âI donât care who wins, I just want our people safe, Cas, want her safe, please.â Deanâs voice broke. âGive it up. Itâs not over, man. We still got time.â
âWe do.â Cas murmured, but Dean knew that tone. Cas wasnât going to budge. âWe will find her faster, if we move together.â
Cas turned, and walked away. It was done. Dean had given the chance, Cas said no. His grip tightened on Excalibur. He wouldnât. Not now.Â
His arm felt heavy.Â
Not for a while.Â
With Cas, they made quick work of the rest of the manor. Eve directed them to a small, locked door, and Cas blasted it open. Dean went first. Shouldered his way forward, and sprinted down the stairs. She was close, She had to be close, Dean could smell apple and color was brighter so she had to be-Â
There.Â
With a chain around Her ankles, huddled over a book, hair kept out of Her face. It had barely been a day, but there was something more hollow and tired to Her features than before. In the low light, Dean could see Her wrists were red from rubbing.Â
He said Her name, frozen at the top of the stairs.Â
She looked up, and Her eyes were bright.Â
âDean-â
He didnât think. He ran across the room, and pulled Her tight into his arms. Pressed a kiss to the top of Her head, and swayed her back and forth. She hugged him. Tense, but with Her fingers digging into his back. Indy barreled towards Her, settling happily on her shoulders, and she pressed Her face into Deanâs neck. Safe.Â
Dean pulled back, grabbing Her face between his face and turning it around. Unscathed. Just tired.Â
Good, for the idiots who had kidnapped Her, and put her in the basement. Chained Her up.Â
Theyâd get to die faster.Â
âYou scared the damn fucking shit out of me, Princess.â He muttered, looking back to Her blinding eyes. âCâmon, these chains- There a key, or- Fuck that- Cas-â
âDean, wait-â She reached up, grabbing his arm. âDean, I need to tell you something-â
âIt can wait. Cas- Shit.â Dean flinched as Cas appeared next to him. He couldâve walked. âGet the chains off of her, we gotta go-â
âDean.â She said, voice raising and eyes darting over his shoulder. âDean- Cas.â She shuffled her feet away from Cas, as he crouched. âCas donât touch them.â
Cas frowned up at Her. He looked pretty worried, and Dean got why. She was shaking, in his arms. When he smoothed Her shirt, she leaned further into while curling Her legs away. The little pinch in Her brow was the serious one. Her lips were swollen from biting. She was still so pretty.
Dean needed to focus.Â
Cas said Her name slowly. âThese chains will need to be removed, even if I fly you out of here.â
She frowned. âYou canât fly me, Cas-â
âHeâs a mother bear, and weâre idiots.â Dean muttered, shooting Cas a glare. âAnd you arenât takinâ her anywhere.â
âWell unless you have a faster evacuation plan, Dean-â
âI donât care if Iâm riding out on a moped, you arenât-â
She covered Deanâs mouth. Her hand was soft.Â
âCas.â She said firmly. âTheyâre trapped. If you open them, it sends out a flare signal.âÂ
Cas glanced to the chains, then back to her. âHow do you know that-â
âGuys?â Sam yelled from across the room. âThereâs like, another lady here? And sheâs- Mean?â
Dean twisted, reaching for his gun. Sammy and Bobby were backed into a corner by a redhead with a sharp knife and sharper face.Â
She pulled Deanâs hand down with a sigh. âRowena. Friends.â
The red-headâRowenaâmade a face. âThey are hunters-â
âAnd theyâre here to save us. Be nice.â
Rowena paused. âThese are the hunters?â
She flushed slightly, eyes shooting to Dean. âUm- Yeah.â
âHm.â Rowena lowered her knife, frowning between Sam and Bobby like she was evaluating livestock. âAnd is it tall boy, or old man?â
She pointed the knife at Sammy, then Bobby. Sam shot Dean a panicked look. Bobby scowled.Â
When Dean looked at Her, she had her sex expression on. The one where Dean teased Her about blowjobs or told Her she was beautiful, and She looked like she wanted to die. It was the cutest, sorta hottest thing heâd ever seen. It didnât feel that appropriate.
âRowena, thatâs- No- Itâs this one.â She shoved Dean, and he blinked.Â
Rowena looked at him. Assessed him. This might be worse than Bobby. At least Bobby would just shoot Dean and be done with it. Rowena looked like sheâd carve him up for parts.Â
âYou.â She said slowly. âBoy. Do you understand how periods work?â
Dean swallowed. âUh- I think?â He glanced at Sammy, who shrugged unhelpfully. âThe, uh- Something sheds. And falls. And thatâs⊠the blood.â
âHm. Can you shoot a gun?â
He raised his pistol. âIn the job description.â
Rowena nodded. âCan you cook? Are you a twat about the color pink?â
âNo? I mean- Yes, then no.â Dean tried his best winning smile. Rowena raised her chin.Â
âGood. Can you fuck well enough to please the dirtiest whore at the whorehouse?â
âAlright, thatâs enough.â Bobby cut in, glaring around the room. âWe got plenty of time to talk, when weâre out of here. Câmon. Cas, the chains-â
âI canât.â Cas muttered. âTheyâre cursed.â
âMy work. Apologies.â Rowena sighed. âFergus is convincing, when heâs got an archangel standing over his shoulder like a smug brute.â
Sam froze. âAn archangel-â
âRaphael.â She muttered. âHeâs working with Crowley.â
âAwesome,â Dean grumbled, looking to Rowena. âWell, how the hell are we supposed to get these chains off?â
âI cannot reverse the spell with them on.â Rowena snapped. âBut-â
âReroute the signal?â She cut in, rubbing the scar on her palm. âYou used a sigil, not an inaction, which means it can be altered, and- De, can you please get me something sharp, like- Rowenaâs knife.â She nodded to Herself. âRowenaâs knife. Get that, please.â
Dean nodded. Sheâd called him De.Â
He was supposed to be pissed at Her. Right now, his heart didnât really seem to be able to remember that.Â
Dean crossed the room, and Cas trailed after him, examining the notes and jars and tables.
âCrowley and RaphaelâŠâ
âMaking me open the cage.â She muttered, eyes flicking to Eve. The bitch had been standing quietly in the stairwell. She smiled at Her.Â
She smiled right back.Â
âAre you here to try and kill me?â
Eve hummed. âNot now, no.â
âOh. Fun.â She looked back to Cas. âI was stalling on the spell, and they were just here, but we should move fast. They come to check back.â
âIt will be fine, little tiger.â Rowena said, passing Dean the knife. âAs long as your cavalry didnât break in through the front door, Fergus is none the wiser.â
Dean froze. Looked at Sam, whoâd gone pale. Bobby was red, and sputtered a cough. Eve looked just mildly amused. Like she knew.
âYou didnât break in through the front door.â Rowena said, narrowing her eyes. âTell me you boys are not such fools-â
âIt was unguarded!â Sam burst out. âAnd- We didnât think there would be like magic cuffs-â
âOh, Moose. There are far more than magic cuffs.â
Deanâs blood went cold. He whipped around, tossing aside the knife, and raised Excalibur high over his head-
Crowley flicked a finger, and the blade flew across the room. He was standing between Her and Dean. Her and Cas, too.Â
She was isolated, across the room. Alone, with wide eyes, and-Â
Raphael.Â
Standing right behind Her, a hand firmly on her wrist. Dean saw Her eyes go glossy. Her breathing start to grow fast. He couldnât get to Her. Not fast enough. They were fucked.Â
Rowena sighed, and Dean had a feeling heâd missed something. âI am not your slave, Fergus-â
âYou are when I can kill you with a snap of my fingers.â Crowley snapped. âAll of them. Restrained.â
Rowena sighed, and picked up her knife. Held it up to Deanâs throat, and gave Crowley a pointed look. Crowley scowled, and she rolled her eyes.Â
âI am only one woman, Fergus. Without my magic, this is all I can do.â
Crowley sighed dramatically. âFine. If any of you move,â he glared at Bobby, Sammy, and Cas. âMy annoying mother slits Deanâs throat, and then everyoneâs favorite dog dies.â
They all nodded slowly. Eve remained mostly silent in the corner. Dean didnât know why the bitch wasnât running. Maybe she couldnât teleport at all, and needed a ride out. But she was staring at Her and Raphael across the room. Dean didnât like it. But he didnât like any of this.
Sam coughed. âMother?â
âNot the time, Sam.â Bobby grunted, and Dean agreed. Heâd like to get the knife off his throat before they addressed insane family dynamics.Â
âWell, now that weâre all in good places, hereâs how this is going to go.â Crowley clapped his hands, turning back to Her. âYou open the gate for me. I donât kill your pet humans. I do kill Castiel, for betraying me. I give you to Raphael, because at least you were semi-helpful. Understood?â
She swallowed, eyes flicking to Dean, and he shook his head. She couldnât. Her lips pressed together, that little furrow tight in her brow. Dean shook his head again. Firmer this time.Â
âDonât.â He rasped, the blade nicking his jaw. âDonât, Princess-â
âIâm not asking for votes, Squirrel.â Crowley snapped. âAnd you,â he whipped back to Her. âWe had a deal. You open the door, or I kill all of them. Actually.â Crowleyâs mouth curved crudely. âI kill Moose and Papa Bear, then I just strip Dean for parts. Let you watch. Let you choose, if you want to keep his heart, or hands, or finger, or-â
âIâll do it.â She whispered, and Dean didnât think his body could take more fucking dread. âI- Iâll do it.â
Raphael smirked behind Her. âSmart bitch.â
âBut-â She swallowed, raising her chin slightly. âI need the energy of a primordial being. To open the gate.â
A heavy silence hung over the room. Raphaelâs face twisted in fury, because he was the primordial being. Cas had explained this to him one. Demons were some long word Dean couldnât remember. Angels were Celestial. Archangels were Primordial. It was Archangels, God, and a few other things. Like-
âWellâŠâ Crowley said slowly, eyes sliding to Eve. âGood thing we have a few spares lying around.â
Eve didnât panic. Didnât protest. Her eyes just narrowed, voice smooth.
âOr the Whore.â She nodded to Her, and Dean could feel more dread. âHer death opens the gates by itself, boy king. It would be⊠far simpler.â
Fuck. Thatâs why sheâd stayed. The bitch kept talking about how much she knew, of course she wouldâve had an idea of where this was going. And Dean had brought her here. Like a useless fucking idiot.Â
âI like that plan,â Raphael leered over her. âCrowley, unless you have foolish sentimentsâŠâ
Crowley frowned. Thinking.
Dean had a second. A moment, before Raphael killed Her, and blood that could never be cleaned was on his hands. Before he lost everything, and started making foolish plays for Deathâs attention.Â
He looked to Cas.Â
Cas looked back.Â
And Dean didnât need to think about it. Cas got what was about to happen. He got that, under no fucking circumstances, was She about to die.Â
Dean darted his eyes to Raphael, then Excalibur on the floor. Not that far from Casâ feet. Cas blinked at him slowly, head dipping down. And Dean closed his eyes.Â
The flare of power was blinding. For a second, Dean felt like his skin was being peeled off his bone. He didnât sit in it. He just moved. Skid across the room as Rowenaâs grip went loose, opening his eyes just in time to see Cas kicking him Excalibur. He grabbed it, getting back to his feet, and rushed forward. To Her and Raphael.Â
He raised Excalibur high over his head, and drove it through Raphaelâs chest.
It really could kill anything. Raphael stared at Dean for a split second, mouth twisted in fury, then his eyes started to flicker. His hands went slack on Her, and Dean caught Her before she could fall forward. Raphael stumbled back. His eyes flashed.Â
He fell to the ground, nothing more than a husk.Â
And there was one more thing, Dean needed to kill with this blade.Â
He turned, sparing a second to make sure She was steady, and marched back across the room. His lip curled, as he approached Eve. He raised Excalibur high once more.Â
A hand caught his wrist.
âIâm sorry, Dean.â Cas muttered, squeezing Dean as he stepped forward. âI need her. There is⊠more at play.â
Cas pressed his fingers to Eveâs brow, and she vanished.Â
Dean froze. His grip on Excalibur was going to break his hand. But Cas had just- Dean had killed Raphael, the thing this had been about, and Cas had saved the bitch who wanted to kill Her, with only a goddamn sorry-Â
âWitch, with the⊠hair.â Cas looked to Rowena, who frowned. âRestrain Crowley.â
Rowena glanced at Raphaelâs body, Deanâs faceâwhich he was sure didnât look all that calmâCasâ firm expression, then where Sheâd pressed Herself, back against the wall. Afraid. She was afraid, and Dean had been about to kill the last thing she should fear, but Cas had goddamn-Â
âMother.â Crowley hissed. âDo not-â
âQuiet, Fergus.â Rowena hissed, yanking him into a corner. âThis is a fight we cannot win.â
And she was damn right about that. Nobody was going to win this. Dean could only see red. He opened his mouth, to roar something at Cas, but the angel turned. Gave him a sad look.Â
âDean. I do not want to hurt you.â
âThatâs a shame, then.â He grunted. âBecause you either hurt me, or take it lying down.â
Cas just sighed. âFor once, just let go. I am handling it-â
âSure, donât look like it from where Iâm standing-â
âDean.â Cas dropped his voice. âDo not do this here.â
In front of Her.
Deanâs eyes flicked over. Heâd never seen Her look so fucking colorless. So small, with Her arms around her stomach and eyes moving between Raphaelâs body, Dean, and the ceiling. Dean took a step forward, something to the right of his chest pulling him to Her, to help, She was in pain and he had to help-
Cas raised his hand. Dean froze.Â
Not from panic.Â
He couldnât move. Cas had stopped him from moving. Dean could only watch. He tried to open his mouth, roar for them just to stop.Â
He couldnât make this nightmare stop.Â
Cas didnât look back, as he walked towards Her. He said Her name softly, slowly, and She blinked at him with bright eyes.
âCas⊠I canât-â
âI know. But- We have to.â
âNo, itâs- Raphaelâs-â
âDead. But there is more work to be done. I have been⊠looking into things. God will not let you go, will he.â
She shook Her head weakly, and Cas nodded.Â
âI have learned,â Cas murmured Her name. âThe Whore. It is a title for mothers. Givers of life, that stand in defiance of God.â He took another step. âYou are in defiance of God. And there are places I never looked for him. Places you have shown me before. Raphaelâs supporters will not go quietly. Mine may be conflicted, by our methods. They will not understand. They never understand.â Cas said Her name again. âYou and I- We are no longer⊠Of a place. If you help me, we will figure this out. I promise.â Cas gave Her a small smile. âThen we can go to another planet. Together.â
She swallowed. Looked to Dean. He tried to tell Her with his eyes. Donât do it. She had a place. She had him. It didnât matter that they were fighting, heâd looked for Her, heâd keep looking for Her, heâd never stop looking-Â
âWhat about⊠Them.â She whispered, still staring at Dean.Â
Cas sighed. âThey will come around. Then they can join us. But that does not begin until you help me. I cannot help, cannot handle all of Heaven, if you do not open the door.â
She looked away from Dean. Back to Cas.
Nodded.Â
And there was nothing Dean could do.Â
Time moved slowly. He could only remain frozen, as Cas let Her out of her chain. She sorted through Her notes. Drew a sigil on the wall. Knelt over Raphaelâs corpse, and slowly pick up his arm. She held her hand out, and Cas passed Her his angel blade. She cut open Raphaelâs arm, dragging the blade through the wound, and it came out covered in a strange, gold liquid. She smeared it on Her hands, a paused for a moment. Eyes painfully empty in a way that made Dean feel sick.
She smeared the gold on the wall. Took a deep, heavy breath.Â
Paused.Â
Looked to Dean.Â
He blinked at Her twice. Over and over, in a firm pattern. She had to stop. Everything felt wrong about this, heâd already forgiven Her, She had to stop, please-Â
She blinked at him three times. Looked back to the sigil.Â
When She spoke, and Dean didnât understand a word of it, but something in the room shifted. The air. The energy. It felt cold. Still.Â
Dead.Â
A rotten smell filled his nose. A cold, frost-like sensation settled over his skin. The sigil glowed, and his bones felt like they were made of lead.Â
She stopped chanting, as the sigil became so bright Dean could barely see more than their silhouettes. Cas, right in front of the sigil. Her watching the light with an empty expression. The light flared brighter, and brighter, and brighter-Â
It died. Went black. A for a split second, the world seemed to stop turning.Â
Then, time moved too fast.Â
The sigil lit up. The ground shook, and the wall cracked, and Dean could only watch as pure fucking light poured out of the chasm. But not into Cas.Â
Into Her.Â
Every single soul was rocketing into Her.Â
And Dean felt the angel spell Cas put on him break, as Cas shouted Her name. She was being beaten into the ground, but the force of the power. Her scream ripped through the air, and Dean could swear he felt it, in the cavity of his chest. It was more pain than he knew how to describe. White-hot and burning and cold and tearing and slamming together all at once, and still more. His heart was beating so fast, he was worried heâd explode.Â
Then Her scream turned to his name, and Dean lunged forward. Tried to get to Her, be with Her, help-
Sam grabbed him. Stopped him from reaching Her. Dean roared Her name, but he didnât even know if She could hear it, and She was alone. Even Cas had been tossed against the wall by the force of it, and She was in pain, alone-Â
The last of the light slammed into Her body.Â
She didnât stop glowing. It wasnât just Her pupils and hair, floating around her head. It wasnât just the world bending into Her.Â
The light was pouring out of Her like a star. Where the air had been cold before, it was humming. Singing. Something old and beautiful and tragic, that Dean didnât understand. Flowers bloomed, in the place where the door had been. A few cracks in the floor pooled with water, and moss around the edges. The dull stone of the steps burst with crystal, and the wood of the tables was branching into the softening, dirt ground. It tore past the basement. Through the world, so strong Dean felt it, like a wave of pureâŠ. everything.Â
She was more than beautiful. More than ethereal. Something bigger. That Dean didnât think anyone had a word for, because there was nothing like it.Â
Just Her.Â
Glowing so bright. Made of only light, and a few strange shadows near Her back. Shadows that flared, as She rose up off the ground.Â
Then vanished, as She collapsed right back down.Â
Dean shoved Sam away. Ran for Her.Â
Cas was closer.Â
Cas could fly.Â
He appeared at Her side, and picked Her up. Gave Dean a sad, heavy look, and sighed.Â
âIâm sorry, Dean.â
It almost sounded like he meant it. Like Cas was really damn sorry, as he vanished, and took Her with him.Â
âŠEnd note: For anyone keeping track, we started in July. We are ending. In December. (Season Seven is going to be longer, but also wayyyy fluffier, so. Stay tuned). Also, updates! Slight change of plan, we're going to be taking the next two weeks off, so season 7 "premieres" on what's basically the one year anniversary of BTG. I know I've been taking a lot of weeks off these two months, and I am very, very sorry about that, but I'm going to be update the Normal!AU while we're on winter break, and I'm also hoping to give everyone chances to catch up who's fallen behind. I hope I'll still see you all here in the new year, and no matter what, as always, thank you so so much for sticking with me! A whole year. Bananas. See you soon! (Also sorry for the essay) âŠ
âŠIf you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3âŠ
âŠBuy me a coffee!âïž (and get early access!)âŠ
âŠTaglist (Fill out this form to be added!)âŠ
âŠRead on a03! - Series Masterlist - Main MasterlistâŠ
âŠChapter 45 - Chapter 47âŠ
âŠpairing: Dean Winchester x female!readerâŠ
âŠsummary: Bobby forces everyone to take a breakâŠ
âŠwarnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, smut, no use of y/nâŠ
âŠauthor's note: You guys deserve some fluff. As a treat. Enjoy!âŠ
âŠChapter Title from Heaven, Iowa by Fall Out BoyâŠ
Dean hadnât really left Her side, since she woke up.Â
There had been the brief few moments where heâd had to. When Bobby had come into Her room, pretty much kicked Dean out, and closed the door behind him. Dean had checked on Sammyâwhoâd been tired, and confused, and a little red-eyed and puppy-faced, but wasnât in any danger of passing back outâand watched Charlotte awkwardly touch his head and try to make small talk.Â
âSam Winchester,â sheâd said, fingers shaking a little. âYou and my daughter, you have known her a while-â
âDonât talk to him.â Dean had grunted, and Sam had sighed.
âDean-â
âNo.â Dean might not think Charlotte was actively going to betray them anymore, but he still didnât damn trust her. âClaire, make sure she doesnât talk.â
Claire had nodded dutifully, and Dean had left them with her on the edge of a chair, glaring at Charlotte with enough intensity Dean felt a little nervous.Â
Claire must have been practicing Her intimidating face. It was eerily similar. Narrowed eyes and arms crossed, a glint in their eyes and lips a little curled. Something haunting behind their eyes, that seemed to promise a wrath greater than any hurricane or plague.Â
They must have gotten it from Bobby, though. Because after heâd come out of Her room, Dean had tried to go back in, and Bobby had grabbed his elbow. Dragged him away with a tight grip, ignoring Deanâs protests and only stopping once they were in the kitchen.Â
âBobby, I gotta check on-â
âSheâs gonna be alright.â Bobby had cut off Dean's snap of Her name with short words. âNeed you here for muscle, Dean.â
âMuscle? Bobby, you got a gun like the rest of us, fuckinâ us it-â
âNope. Need you. Sit.â Bobby had pointed to a chair, and Dean had scowled. Looked out the doorway with his hands in tight fists. He didnât know what the hell She and Bobby had talked about, but it couldnât be anything good. Not with the lines on Bobbyâs face, and the way Sheâd been losing it just fuckinâ moments before Bobby had kicked Dean out.Â
She might need him. What if She needed him, and Dean wasnât up there. What if She wanted to tell him about whatever the hell was going on with her, but now she thought he didnât care enough to go back and check on Her. Sheâd been in a coma for two days, what if She was hungry-
âSheâs fine, Dean.â Bobby had muttered, and the weight in his voice hadnât been very convincing. âIndyâs up there watchinâ her. And I need you doinâ this with me. Itâll go better, trust me.â
Dean had frowned. Let out a heavy breath through his nose, andâeven as his hands almost itched to go touch Her and check she was still realâsat down. Bobby had given him a small nod, and theyâd sat in awkward silence.
Bobby had been pretty weird, too. Heâd been looking up the stairs, making a face like heâd smelled something bad, and rubbing his face a lot. A few times heâd just stared out the window, glowering at the sky. Walked up to the calendar on the wall, and examined it like it might have changed. Dean had been seconds from asking what the hell was up with him, when Charlotte had walked into the kitchen.Â
And that was why Bobby had wanted Dean there. Apparently, he was a good insurance body, in case Charlotte decided to get all witchy and violent when Bobby kicked her out of the house.Â
âI- I have done nothing but help!â Sheâd protested. âAnd you have no right to keep me away from my daughter-â
âShe ainât your daughter.â Bobby had grunted, arms crossed. âAnd this is my house. I appreciate the help with Purgatory. Get out.â
Charlotteâs eyes had narrowed. âYou listen to me.â Sheâd raised a manicured finger at Bobby, and Dean had almost snorted. âI appreciate you taking care of my girl when she was⊠volatile. But all you hunters think the same. And I-â
âYou what?â Bobby had snapped. âYou gonna fight me, in my own home. You gonna tell me youâre takinâ her with you, or I donât know whatâs best for her?â
âI-â
âNo, you listen to me, lady. You wanna be around, it ainât just showinâ up once. You mean it about wantinâ to be there for her, you leave. You let it go. And you let her keep cominâ back to you.â Bobbyâs voice had cracked slightly, and Dean had sort of felt like he was intruding on something. ââCause Iâm the one who should be thankinâ you, for giving me the chance to raise such a strong young woman after everyone else in her life failed.â
A heavy silence had fallen over the kitchen, and Dean had really felt like he was intruding. He didnât need to be here, as Bobby and Charlotte glared at each other. His opinionâShe was Bobbyâs kidâdidnât seem like it would help the situation at all.Â
But Charlotte had glanced at him, something flashing in her eyes, and Bobby had spoken before her mouth was even fully open.Â
âYou want anywhere near her, Iâd be real careful what you say to him.â
Bobby had jerked his head at Dean. Charlotte had scowled. And that had been it.Â
Charlotte left. Dean tried to ask Bobby what the hell was going on with him, and only gotten a grunted she got to see everythinâ was gonna be okay. And thatâs all we promised.Â
Dean probably shouldâve pushed more. But Bobby had also said Her name, and given Dean permission to go see Her. Like he was a suitor in the 1800s, and notâŠÂ
Whatever they were.Â
Attached seemed the best word for it. For the rest of the day, theyâd just been attached. Dean had walked back into their room, and found Her lying flat on her back. Sheâd been petting Indyâs spine, the dragon nuzzled comfortably into Her shirtâDeanâs shirt, on Herâwith her little tail wagging back and forth. Dean had crawled next to Her in bed, brushing hair from her face, and bright eyes had slowly drifted to meet his.Â
âDean.â Her voice had only been a breath. Heâd grinned at Her, even as something pulled just to the right of his heart.Â
âHey, Princess. Sleep well?â
Sheâd shaken Her eyes, and Dean had been able to see the tears before they even started to form. Heâd sighed, and pulled Her right into his chest. Indy had made a disgruntled sound, as Her arms flew around Deanâs torso, and wiggled out from between them, resettling at Deanâs back.Â
Dean didnât know how long theyâd just been lying there. Her face pressed into his chest and fingers digging into his back. He probably couldâve just stayed like that for about fifty more years, if Her stomach hadnât started to growl. Even then, he hadnât really made Her moved.
All that had to be done was get Her to her feet, herd her downstairsâhis arm around Her stomach, lips grazing Her neck as he murmured in her earâand sit her at the table as he grabbed some fruit.Â
Heâd made Her pancakes, because he could. Sheâd blinked at him, then the food, and Dean had kissed the little wrinkle in Her brow. Traced his thumb down the bridge of Her nose.Â
âEat, Princess.âÂ
âBut-â
âNope.â Heâd given Her a stern look, his mouth still curved in a smile. âEat. For me.â
Heâd added that last part at the last second. Mostly as a joke.Â
It seemed to have done the trick. Â
Sheâd eaten fast. Every few seconds, Her eyes had darted to Dean, like she was checking he was still there. Heâd smiled at Her every time, tossing scraps to Indy when she came down the stairs. A little syrup had gotten stuck to Her lower lip. And Sheâd been so damn beautifulâeven with swollen lips and a shine in Her eyes like she was about to start crying againâthat Dean had been almost lured into a trance.Â
Heâd reached out, and swiped the syrup off Her lip. Watched Her flush so prettily, Her eyes fluttering and lips parting as Dean brought his thumb to his mouth. Licked it clean, holding Her gaze.Â
His pants had gotten tight, as he heard the hitch of Her breath.Â
And he really might have damned it all and picked Her up right there. Sat Her on the table, kissing her until all they could taste was each other, then made his way down Her body. Over Her shoulders, palmed Her pretty tits, kissed fold of Her thigh against her stomach as he guided Her knees apart. Held Her gaze as he sunk to his knees. Kiss the inside of Her thigh, bit a littleâjust to leave a markâand buried his face against her, right through her fucking underwear-
But Sammy had walked in.Â
So heâd settled on pulling Her right into his lap, and kissing a soft spot on Her neck.Â
Nobody had tried to pull them apart for the rest of the day. Which was good, because Dean was a little worried that the moment he walked away, Sheâd either take off like a bird or go back into a damn coma. She and Sammy both still looked constantly tired. Bobby had run to the store and gotten some painkillers Dean was pretty sure needed to be prescription. Claire had put on some TV show for them to watch, and Sheâd barely glanced up at it.Â
Sheâd settled between Deanâs legs, on the floor. Heâd tried to coax Her up onto the couch, but sheâd just shaken Her head. At the very least, Sheâd still been touching him. Her head leaning against Deanâs knee, where he could reach down and pet Her. It made Her relax a littleâand sort of made him feel like king of the fucking world, which wasnât as important but still pretty damn niceâand when heâd murmur Her name, sheâd looked up at him with glossy eyes.
âWhatâre you doing, baby.â Heâd murmured, trying not to disturb Claire and Samâs focused attention on the show.Â
âDrawing,â Sheâd whispered back, and Dean had hummed.Â
It hadnât looked like drawing. It had looked like She was spinning the Scalpel in Her hands, examining it and scribbling down notes, when they were supposed to be just watching TV. Even Sammy had gotten the no research memo.Â
Which was also pretty worrying. Dean had never seen Sam neglect research for TV.
âCan I see?â
Sheâd hesitated. But nodded. Crawled up on the couch to hand him all the paper Sheâd been scribbling on.
And the drawings had been exactly what Dean expected. A lot of Enochian. A lot of color. Something like a map, or a tree. Nothing he could make sense of, but something he craved to understand. Heâd looked over to Her, and sheâd been staring at him. Eyes wide and face open in the dark.Â
Dean had swallowed. Sheâd been looking at him like the Earth only turned in his name. Like She only was breathing, because he was next to Her.Â
And he couldnât make sense of that, either.Â
But son of a bitch, he needed to. Needed Her. Loved Her.Â
Soulmate.
Dean had pulled Her into his lap. Sheâd squirmed, trying to get back down to the floor. And as much as Dean had loved that, he wanted Her here. In his arms.Â
âYou know, I think you coulda been like an artist or something.â Heâd whispered in Her ear, just trying to keep her close.Â
Sheâd given him a flat look. âDe, those are shit and you know it-â
Her eyes had scanned over his face in the dark, and Sheâd sighed. Slowly molded into Deanâs arms, turning Her face to be half-pressed into his chest.Â
âThings.â Sheâd mumbled. âEverything.â
Dean had chuckled. âYou know I donât know everything-â
âYou know everything important.â Sheâd yawned, cuddling further into him. âYou- You always know what to do.â
Dean had wanted to protest that he didnât. That most of the time, he was just fucking winging it, or making educated guesses that turned out not to get them killed. But Sheâd been relaxed. Her attention had finally been off the drawing and scalpel, and Dean hadnât had it in him to disturb Her. So heâd just kissed the top of Her head, and watched Her glow in the dark. And not like some plastic star, that heâd bought from the dollar store when he and Sammy were kids. That heâd stuck to the motel ceiling, and flipped off the light proudly to show Sam how cool things could be.Â
She glowed like something from one of those Animal Planet documentaries. The plants and kelp and fish, who lived at the bottom of the ocean and became all kinds of pretty colors in the pitch black. Or the caves near the beach, with coral and shit that did the same thing.Â
Bioluminescence.
Heâd remember that one on his own. Heâd memorized it, the moment it had come up on the TV screen and enchanted Her. And he didnât need to disturb Her, to pretend to ask.Â
Dean had just kissed Her neck, and hoped things were getting better. That She sighed happily against him, and grabbed his hand, because things were getting better. That the next time he brought up the bond, Sheâd agree to break it. That Cas wasnât dropping in because he was winning the war, and heâd take care of Crowley for them. That Eve was going to offer real answers, and Dean would cut her head off, and they could all finally fucking retire.Â
She was acting different. Less wired, less on the verge of snapping in half. When Dean had gone to make dinner, Sheâd trailed after him. Stood right next to him, talking about the show theyâd been watching and hanging off of his arm as he worked. When they ate, and Deanâs hand found Her thigh under the table, Sheâd stared at him with wide eyes. Heâd smiled, and raised his brows in a silent challenge. She could push him away, but She didnât. Instead, Her finger laced through his, and She held on so tight Dean wouldâve thought she was clinging to a life line.
Which was strange. This whole damn day had been strange.
Dean had been expecting more tears and stress, after She woke up. Heâd been expecting Bobby to be running damage control, while Dean tried to coax Her into just drinking water. But instead he brought out pie after dinner, and She rest her chin on his shoulder, looking at him with pretty, hopeful eyes.
He'd wouldâve been a goner before he ever really knew Her.Â
âYou want some, baby?â Heâd raspedâSheâd been so close, and heâd been a little high on Her apple smellâand Sheâd nodded. Dean had fed it to Her. Her lips had wrapped around the fork, and all heâd been able to think of was Her between his knees earlier. Howâif he was sure it was allowed, because he didnât really understand what the hell was happening at allâhe might have kicked Claire and Sam out. Just to test if he slid his thumb into Her mouth, Sheâd take it. If he asked to take Her up on the offer of eating him, Her face would get all flustered and pretty, and Sheâd nod like a bobblehead.Â
Dean could do most of the work for Her. Take off his belt, his pants and boxers if that made her more comfortable. Guide Her up and down, tell Her what to do, because She didnât seem capable of even talking about sex unless Dean was leading Her. But if She wanted to try herself, Dean would have to be a real asshole to complain. Fuck, just the thought of Her drooling around him, face all flushed because She was worried she wasnât doing it right, asking for Deanâs praise and approval, bright eyes fluttering and shining with tears as She tried to take him deeper, grinding on nothing as Dean was stuffed in Her mouth-
âDean, you look constipated.âÂ
Heâd snapped out of his daydream at Claireâs snide comment, and frowned. He probably did.Â
And he should be more worried. This should all be more worrying.Â
But everything felt⊠oddly peaceful. Nobody was trying to pull Her away from him. She wasnât trying to run. Sammy was in pain, but heâd been moving around all day and, when Dean had said he was going to take Indy for a walk, had volunteered to go.Â
Which was the only other time She and Dean had been separated. Claire had long been sent to bedâalthough Dean was pretty sure she was just reading or watching TV in her roomâand She and Bobby had stayed in the kitchen, talking quietly, so Dean had taken Sam and Indy out on a walk through the yard.Â
At first, it had been a little awkward and tense. Dean had watched Indyâs scales flash and glow in the light, and whistled a few times to watch her blow out a little burst of fire. Heâd grinned, and Sam had cleared his throat.Â
âYouâre going to start a forest fire, Dean.â
âSheâs twenty feet in the sky, man. I think weâre good.â Heâd stuffed his hands in his pockets, watching Sam from the corner of his eyes. âSo. How are you feeling?â
Sam had shrugged, eyes fixed on the path ahead. âFine.â
âFine? You were just in a- What, a magic coma? And youâre fine?â
âYep.â
âCâmon-â
âReally, Dean. Iâm fine.â Sam had shot him a firm look, and Dean had clenched his jaw.
âIâm just trying to look out for you, Sammy.â Heâd grumbled, glaring back to Indy. âI mean, I donât know what the Hell went on in your head while you were out, but- I canât imagine it was a fuckinâ vacation.âÂ
Sam had made a strange expression, and shaken his head slowly. âIt- It wasnât. But that doesnât mean Iâm not fine.â
âYeah? Cause in my experience, magic comas never make you come out the other side feeling anything but shit-â
âI didnât say I was good. I said Iâm fine.â
âSam-â
âLook, itâs not my place to say everything, Dean.â Sam gave him a firm look. âWe got knocked out, stuck in each otherâs souls. We got out. Thatâs all I can say.â
Dean had blinked at him. âYou what? Stuck in- What the hell does that even mean-â
âI was in her soul. We walked to mine.â
âYou walked through souls-â
âYeah, Dean. But it was⊠It was like Heaven. Only sad things, too. Just-â Sam had sighed. âAny important memory. Just walking through that.â
âHuh.â Dean had muttered, and his head had moved fast. Trying to imagine what Her most important memories had been. How many of them had been of Dean, if any. Which ones She deemed important, if he was important, if heâd always been lingering on the edge of every moment, like the shadow he was. If, in Her head, heâd been made of mud and rust, or polished into something a little more worthy of Her soul. If She found him worthy enough, if heâd looked any different to Her, if when Sam had looked at Dean in her head, heâd been able to tell if She knew they were soulmates-Â
âYou were in there, Dean.â Sam had drawled, and Dean had scowled at him.
âI didnât ask, Sammy-â
âYeah, but you wanted to. And Iâm telling you, you are. Youâre like,â heâd laughed to himself, shaking his head. âEverything to her. Itâs kind of fucking stupid, actually.â
âHey-â
âIâm serious.â Sam had shrugged, watching Indy do flips in the sky. âItâs insane, how much sheâŠâ Heâd sighed, making a sour face. âYou just need to tell her, dude. Soon.â
Dean had scowled, refusing to grace that with a comment. He would tell Her. He spent the rest of the night, when Sheâd passed out in his armsâafter about an hour of sleepily rambling about birdsâDean had stared at his box of letters. Opened it, with Her right there, and let his fingers card through them. Looked at Her in the dark, and tried to work out how Sheâd react if she woke up and saw them right now. If Sheâd freak out, and disappear into the night. Start crying and apologizing about how he shouldnât love Her, splitting Dean right in half until he grabbed Her face and shouted that they were soulmates.Â
Kiss him. Soft tears streaming down Her face, from joy and not pain. Then Sheâd push up on Deanâs chest, and just kiss him. Like something wasnât very much still wrong. Like She and Cas still werenât being strange, and Sam hadnâtâmaybeâbeen right that something was going on with them.Â
Dean had put the letters back in their bag. Kissed the top of Her head, and known heâd have to work out what the hell was up with Her first. Before he made things more complicated, by telling Her.Â
Sam didnât get that. Didnât understand that loving Her was the simplest, easiest thing Dean had ever done, and taking care of Her was the most important. And that meant he couldnât just say it. He had to do it right. With the proper wordsâplanned out, so he didnât mess up and ruin everythingâand something dumb and romantic. The way heâd been planning, before She fell in the cage. Before everything had gotten confusing, and theyâd had to deal with cults, and Her family, and fairies and angels and demons and Eve.
They still had to deal with Eve.Â
Theyâd all gathered in the safe room, specifically to deal with Eve.Â
Mostly so She could deal with Eve. Dean was just sort of standing there, swinging Excalibur and puffing out his chest to look intimidating. He was also watching Cas, and how close they were standing together. They werenât looking each other in the eyes, but Cas was staring at Her. And She was rubbing her wrists, which was never a good sign.Â
Cas couldnât have told Her about Eveâs plan to open Purgatory. Heâd sworn to Dean he wouldnât, and Dean had trusted that promise more than anything even Sam had ever said. Cas didnât make promises lightly. Cas didnât do anything lightly.
Which made the staring more concerning. And Dean narrowed his eyes, spinning Excalibur faster in his hands. He could understand why She did this with Her knives all the time. It was oddly calming-
âStop waving that⊠Thing around like a toy.â Eve hissed, and Dean blinked at her.Â
âThis?â He raised Excalibur, smirking at the way Eveâs almost porcelain face somehow paled. âWhat, you scared of a little sword that could cut your bitch head clean off?â
Eveâs eyes narrowed. âIt is not just a little sword-â
âWell, yes.â Cas frowned. âIt is Excalibur, a weapon of Heaven, one of the soul weapons-â
âOh, it is so much more than that, you naive angel-â
âCas, donât argue with her.â Dean said, and Cas shot him a look.Â
âDean, I am not naive-â
âI mean, you can be, buddy.â Dean almost laughed at the look of offense on Casâ face. âBut, hey, Iâm not judging. Sheâs just being a baby âbout how I can kill her with this little sword.â
Eve laughed. The high, bone chilling laugh, that made Dean feel sick. Her eyes were flicking between them, lingering too long on Her, and there was no way the bitch could make a move in the safe room, but Dean still hated it-
âYou donât know what that blade is made for, Dean Winchester.â Eve drawled, and Dean felt all his muscles tense. âAnd I donât think you will be so fond of it, once you find out.â
She took a slow step forward, still rubbing Her wrists. Dean lurched slightly forward, barely fighting the urge to grab Her and pull her back. Behind him. Out of the room.Â
Anywhere Eve couldnât look at Her like that.
Like She was an answer to a question nobody should have ever asked.Â
âAre you going to tell us?â She asked. âWhat itâs made for?â
Eve smiled at Her, all pearly white teeth. âNo, darling. I think those questions are better left answered by time. OrâŠâ Her lips curled like a shark. âUnanswered forever, if you cooperate with me-â
âWeâre never working for you, bitch.â Dean spat, and Eve sighed.
âYou would not be working for me. It would be a partnership. I can offer you things-â
âI know what you can offer.â Her voice was soft, as She cut Eve off. âAnd Iâm never going to want it. So if you could please answer our questions, I would appreciate it. Of course,â She shrugged. âThe other option is I let Dean cut your head off, and Cas disposes of your body somewhere in the Marina trench. So itâs up to you.â
Eveâs smile split her face again. âYou are⊠everything I dreamed-â
âYeah, I know. Iâm great.â Dean didnât love the way She said that. Like it wasnât true. âAre you going to cooperate, or not?â
Dean expected Eve to tell them to shove it. He was already ready to swing Excalibur, the moment she gave the signal. Just to cut off a limb, and show they meant business. Even Cas was tense at his side, ready to attack the same.Â
But Eveâs smile didnât falter. Her gaze didnât break from Herâwhich Dean understood, She was etherealâand when she spoke, her words were silky and almost kind.
âWhat questions do you have for me, little one? I am more than happy to answer.â
She tensed strangely, an odd look flashing over Her face. Dean glanced at Cas, who seemed just as confused. That was⊠too easy.
Dean could be cautious, and still take advantage of it.Â
âWe wanna know what the hell you were talking about, with the you and Lilith bull-â
âI was not speaking to you.â Eve cut Dean off with a look of disgust. âYou remain silent, with your foolish sword and lack of sight-â
âDonât talk to him like that.â She snapped, taking a step to the side. Blocking Dean from Eveâs view. âAnd answer his question.â
Dean swallowed, something to the right of his heart swelling at the venom in Her voice. He didnât get to sit in it, though. Because Eveâs smile just spread.Â
âWhat was I talking about with Lilith and me?â She echoed Deanâs words, a snake like look in Her eyes. âI mean, have I not been clear? Adam,â she spat the name like it was vile in her mouth. âWas chosen by God with his wife. He got sick of her, like any child with a toy, and asked God for another. I was chosen to be the new witness. Lilith⊠Well,â she smirked at Dean. âYou know what happened to her.â
Cas frowned, head tilting. âAdam did not get sick of Lilith. She fell to Luciferâs temptation-â
âAnd what do you think he was tempting her with?â Eve laughed softly. âNo, she was even more foolish than he was. She thought Adam would go with her, once he realized what she could do. She was wrong. And I was stuck with him after. He didnât even love our boys, he did nothing but whine and try to control things, and when Cain made his mistake-â
âHis mistake?â Dean snorted. âYou mean killing his fuckinâ brother? That mistake?â
âIt was more complicated than that.â Eve spat, eyes narrowing. âIt was not his fault, something impossible was asked of him-â
âLady, I get he was your kid, but murdering your brother isnât complicated-â
âDean.â Cas murmured. âIt is⊠more than just that.â
Dean gaped at him. âDude, You canât be serious-â
âI am.â Cas sighed. âThere are⊠stories. I will tell you later.â
Dean sort of didnât want them later. Heâd appreciate them now, so they could kill Eve on the sooner side. But She was already talking again, and Casâ attention had turned, so Dean would have to bug him later.Â
âLilith told me she was the first Magdalene.â She murmured, watching Eve carefully. âDean said youâre the first whore. And Iâve had⊠People. Who thinks that Iâm-â
âYouâre the Whore.â Eve hummed, and She stood a little taller.
âLike Iâm⊠The Magdalene?â She waited for Eve to nod, then took a small step forward. âDoes that make me your descendant as well?â
Eve laughed. âNo. My bloodline is made up of fools.â Her eyes darted to Dean. âAt least, the human one is.â
She frowned. âSo Whore is a title. Like⊠Man of God.â
âYes, and no.â
Dean snorted. âBe more cryptic, bitch-â
âI am sorry,â Eve snipped at him. âThat your mere mortal mind cannot fathom the complexities of our world-â
âMy mind is not mortal.â Cas interrupted, expression slightly disgruntled. âAnd I am⊠also having trouble understanding your words. Men of God are hereditary. The Winchester bloodline-â
âIs not the catalyst of this universe, Castiel.â Eve rolled her eyes. âAlthough to you, Iâm sure it is. Men of God can be made. Magdalenes are born. Whores are born, and made.â
Dean blinked slowly, and Bobby snorted from the corner of the room.Â
âIâm too fuckinâ old to try and understand this shit. Youâre a whore. We all got that.â He gave Eve a bored look, and Dean was pretty sure he was the only one of them actually pulling it off. âThe hell does it mean.â
âThat, Robert Singer, son of-â
âDonât pull that shit on me, lady.â Bobby snapped. âYou gonna give us a clear picture here, or am I gonna have to let Dean cut off your head?â
Deanâtrying to be helpfulâraised Excalibur with his best threatening, master of torture, famed hunter, vessel of Michael face. Eve didnât look all that worried.Â
âAll I can offer you is this.â Eve looked to Her, and Dean could see Her wrists starting to get raw. âI am a Whore. Lilith was a Magdalene.â She smiled again. Dean was really hoping sheâd stop before he cut her head off, so they wouldnât have to look at that while they burned her body. âYou,â Eve said Her name slowly. âAre the only Bride.â
She was silent, and Bobby sighed. âAlright, Dean. Queen of Hearts her.â
Dean nodded dutifully, raising Excalibur, and She held out an arm. Stopped him. Dean muttered Her name, and She shook her head.Â
âJust⊠Not yet.â
âPrincess-â
âCrowley.â She said carefully, looking at Eve. âAnd Raphael. How do we beat them.â
Eveâs mouth curved into a crude smile. Dean felt that one in the lowest pit of his stomach, and in the marrow of every bone.Â
âYou talk to the fairies, of course.â
It was the exact kind of great, cryptic answer Dean had expected. Heâd been ready to raise Excalibur, and finish this for good now that they had it.Â
But Sheâd looked at Cas. Then Bobby. And turned to walk upstairs, without a single glance back in Eveâs direction.
Dean scrambled after Her. Ran up the stairs, dropping Excalibur on the kitchen table and grabbing Her shoulder. Frowning at the wide eyed, innocent expression on Her faceâwhich made his cock twitch, but that wasnât the pointâand walked Her back against the counter.Â
âIâm gonna go back down and kill her, Princess-â
âNo.â She shook Her head. âWe can use her.â
Dean worked his jaw. She didnât know. âLook, you just gotta trust me on this one-â
âI do. You can kill Her, De, after she sorts this all out. In the safe room.â
âOr, you could let me kill her now.â He muttered, because heâd taken Eve for answers. He knew he had. And this made him a hypocrite. But having Her and Eve in the same room had made some things pretty damn clear. Mainly that he never wanted them to be in the same room again. And he would beg. Heâd say Her name with a plea, and hope She understood that he had to. As long as Eve was kicking, Dean was going to be worried about Her, and there was already enough of that to go around, so could he please just cut the bitchâs head off-Â
âI still wish to take her to Heaven.â Cas muttered, walking into the kitchen with Bobby in tow.Â
Dean shot him a glare. âNo. Weâre keeping her here, until her majesty says I can gank her. Then, we burn the body.â
Bobby hummed, walking right past Her and Dean without a glance. âI thought you didnât wait for anyoneâs permission, boy.â
She giggled. Dean wasnât sure if he should be annoyed or worried, because just two days ago heâd been so worried about Her it made him sick, and now She was giggling.
âYou think thatâs funny, Princess?â He drawled, and She shrugged.Â
âA little. Sorry, Deano.â
He didnât think She was that sorry. Dean wasnât sure what was up with Her at all. Last night, Sheâd thrashed in her sleep and stumbled to the bathroom to vomit at two in the morning. Now, She was all pretty smiles and words. Soft in Deanâs arms, bright in Her eyes. Her voice was musical, and Her face was enchanting, and it would be so easy to grab Her hand and drag her upstairs to properly make out, like they were fucking teenagers. But there was something straining just to the right of Deanâs heart, and it made all the colors neon.
Flashing like a warning sign, in a way he wasnât sure how to understand.
And Cas looked just as confused as Dean felt. But when he looked to Bobby, the old man was whistling. Washing dishes and whistling.
âWell, weâll deal with the Eve question next week.â Bobby shrugged, and Deanâs eyes widened.Â
âNext week? Bobby, we got her in the basement now-â
âAnd sheâs still gonna be there later. That place more secure than Heavenâs asshole. We both know she ainât gettinâ out any time soon.â
âHeaven does not have an asshole.â Cas muttered. âAnd I agree with Dean. We should deal with Eve immediately, she is a top priority-â
âReally?â Bobby looked up from his dishes, a challenge shining in his eyes. ââCause from where Iâm standinâ, Cas, itâs looks like there ainât anything to rush about at all.â
Cas blinked slowly. Bobby didnât break his gaze.Â
Dean felt like he was missing something.
âUh⊠I mean,â he glanced at Her, then Bobby. âI gotta be honest, Bobby, I just donât see the point in putting it off.â
âWell, good thing I got one for you.â Bobby shrugged. âWeâre going on vacation.â
Dean blinked at him slowly, the words not really sounding right. âWhat?â
And heâd thought Bobby would say it was a joke. That he was just doing a weird bit, to get Cas off their asses about letting him take Eve. Or there was a hunt, that really needed attention, and that was a vacation from the whole celestial drama thing theyâd been dealing with all winter. Maybe a storm was coming, and theyâd all need to lock down in the cabin, which meant no killing Eve until theyâd be able to go outside and dispose of her body.Â
But Bobby meant vacation vacation. The type of thing normal people did, where they all packed into an RV and drove to Disneyworld.Â
Dean had never been to Disney-world. He didnât really care to, and he certainly had no interest in trying to share an RV with everyone. Theyâd all be shitting on top of each other, and bumping against one another, and if She needed a quiet moment theyâd have to find somewhere secluded that also was out of Godâs creepy gaze.Â
But that wasnât what Bobby was planning either. And where heâd expected Her to protest, she was just⊠Letting it happen. Letting Bobby take Her away from work.Â
Something was going on. And Dean was going to get to the freakinâ bottom of it.Â
On the vacation.Â
Because apparently, without his freaking consent, Dean was being dragged on a family vacation.Â
He didnât know how those worked. Heâd really never done them before. Dadâs idea of a vacation had been dropping them with Bobby for a weekend, or letting them go to an arcade for twenty minutes so he could get drunk at the bar and pick up single moms.Â
He and Sammy did go to Vegas every year, unless one of them was dead, and that was pretty close. But it wasnât to rest, it was to blow off steam, then hop right into hunting. From what Dean understoodâfrom movies and TV, which were usually right about this kind of thingâvacation was where you took your wife somewhere with a bunch of beaches, room-service, and a big bed that was specifically for sex stuff. You wore fluffy robes, and fed each other grapes, and walked around while everyone at the resort catered to your every whim.Â
In this scenario, Dean would have enough money to leave massive, life changing tips. And then heâd look at Her, and Sheâd be proud of him, and theyâd go back to their room to use the bed as it was intended. Nobody would bother them. She wouldnât stop smiling the entire trip, and would always remain within Deanâs reach.Â
None of those things were true about this vacation. They werenât going to sunny Mexico, or some kinda island in the Caribbean. They were heading up to the cabin Bobby had. In Alexandria. In the middle of the fucking winter, when the lake would be frozen over and theyâd have to cut wood for the woodstove.Â
It wasnât going to be just Her and Dean. It was everyone. Claire, Jody, Bobby, Sammyânot Cas, he had a whole war to deal with, and gave Her another weird look before vanishing in his usual ruffling soundâand Indy. It was a family vacation. The RV Disney situation, but worse, because Dean couldâve dealt with that in fifteen years. If they got married and had kids, and they were shitting on top of each other. But this, this was hell.Â
This was everyone trying to pack into the Impala, realizing there was no way that would work, and then deciding that the only possible solutionâif they ignored Deanâs letâs just not do this at all pitchâwas that they needed to split up.
Splitting up was never a good idea. On a hunt, it promised someone wasâat leastâgoing to need stitches.Â
Here, it meant that Dean was stuck on a four hour drive with Sam and Bobby. Alone.Â
He couldnât turn the music up too loud, because Sammy had another migraine. He couldnât stop looking into the rearview mirror, to check that the Firebird was still somewhere behind them. Then Bobby would catch his eye, and Dean would have to clear his throat and look back to the road.Â
He didnât know how the hell heâd let this happen. There had to have been a point he couldâve put his foot down, and said no. Weâre not leaving Eve and going up for a weekend at Bobbyâs cabin. But wherever the window was, heâd missed it. And now, they were over halfway there, and there didnât seem to be a place to turn back.Â
She called him, when they crossed the border into Minnesota. Dean nearly dropped his phone, fumbling to pick up the call, and got a disapproving look from Sam that he really didnât need.Â
âHey, Princess.â He said smoothly, sticking his tongue out at Samâs annoyingly amused expression. âWhatâs up?â
âCan we please stop at a gas station?â She said, voice a little muffled from the engine, and Dean glanced in the rearview mirror.Â
He could almost see Her pout, through the windows. There was no way in hell he was going to say no.
âThereâs one coming up, sweetheart. If itâs the bathroom, we can pull over and I can grab a blanket-â
âItâs not the bathroom.â She sighed, and before Dean could ask what it was, Claire shouted from the background.Â
âIâm starving! Did you tell him Iâm going to die if I donât eat? Tell him Iâm going to die if I donât eat-â
âClaire.â Jodyâs voice snapped. âShe canât tell him anything if youâre shouting.â
There was a sound like Claire grumbling from the background, and Dean fought his smile.Â
âClaireâs going to die if we donât eat.â She informed him, and he chuckled.
âTell her if she can hold on for ten minutes, Cheetos are on me.â
âOkay.â She let out a slow breath, and Dean was definitely smiling like an idiot now. âThank you, De.â
âAnytime, sweetheart.â He paused, fingers drumming on the wheel. âSee you soon?â
âSee you soon.â
The line clicked, and Dean beamed at the road. âWeâre stopping to feed the gremlin.â He informed the car, and Bobby just grunted as Sam let out a long, anguished sound that made Deanâs grip on the wheel tighten.Â
Sammy was still sick. The bond was still hurting them both, and he knew now wasnât the time to bring it up or start that fight again, but son of a bitch. They needed to get the rest of this sorted so he could.Â
When they pulled into the gas station, Dean told them to wait in the car. Sam did. Bobby didnât. He followed Dean out, muttering something about needing to stretch his legs, but really watching the Firebird just as intently as Dean was. It parked next to the Impala, and Claire flopped out like sheâd just been released from twenty years of prison.Â
âIâm so hungry.â She whined. âLike, oh my god, Dean, Iâm going to starve-â
âYeah, alright kid.â Dean snorted, grinning down as She shuffled over to his side. âYou want anything, Princess?â
She shook Her head, dropping Her face against his bicep and wrapping her arms around his torso. Dean felt warmth flood through his body, and felt stronger than any mountain, felt taller than Sammy, and-
âDean.â Bobby grunted, and his gaze shot up.
Bobby and Jody were standing a few feet away, and Dean could tell they were holding hands. Bobby knew he could tell, based on how the old manâs eyes narrowed. So Dean, very slowly, put his arm around Her waist and tugged her into his side. She made a sweet little sound that made his heart feel like it was glowing. Bobby just sighed, like this whole thing hadnât been his damn idea.Â
âWeâre goinâ for a walk.â He said, and Dean shrugged.Â
âBe safe. Use protection.â
Bobby jaw ticked, and Dean was pretty sure the only reason he didnât get his head blown off was because Jody pulled them away.Â
And it wasnât like Dean did anything. He didnât need a supervisor, to hang out with Her. She was still his best friend, and wanting to spend time with Her was allowed.Â
Even if that time was walking around a gas ân sip with Her barely looking up from Deanâs feet, and his hand resting possessively on Her hip. This place was full of creeps who might want Her. Who didnât understandâlike Dean didâthat She was gorgeous and powerful and unfathomable. Like looking up at the sky as a kid, and trying to make sense of it all. Like the first time Dean had actually bothered to pay attention in science classâa PBS show that Sammy had left on the TVâand the guy had explained the big bang, and the infinity of the universe.Â
Dean still didnât understand any of it. But it was real. Important, and everything.Â
She was everything.Â
And She was stuck to Dean.Â
He got Claire Her Cheetos. Got Sammy a Gatorade, because he needed it. Bought Her some candy sheâd refuse to eat now, but would want later. And when they wandered back to the cars, She hadnât once strayed from his side. Heâd whispered teasing words into Her ear in the coffee line, and Sheâd just flushed and slapped his arm. Then held on tighter, and whispered a weak, teasing joke back.Â
She was holding on so tight.Â
âDe?â She mumbled as they leaned against the Firebird, waiting for Bobby and Jody to come back. âCan you⊠ride with us?â
Dean swallowed a joke about riding, and sighed, rubbing his hand on Her spine. âIâm not driving anything but Baby, you know that-â
âThen I- I could ride with you.â Her nails were digging into his shoulder blades. He didnât mind.Â
âBut- Someoneâs gotta drive your car-â
âBobby can drive Dean Jr. If- You want me there.â
Dean sighed. Of course he fucking wanted Her there. He couldnât see a world where Bobby left Her alone in a car with Dean.Â
But he really needed to stop trying to guess what Bobby was going to do. Because he was dead wrong.
Bobby looked between them, sighed, and reached out his hand for the keys. They switched.Â
The rest of the ride was spent with Claire, Bobby, and Jody in one car, and Her, Sam, Dean, and Indy in the other. Dean let Her put on her music, even as Sam groaned dramatically. Sheâd gotten shotgunâSammy had wanted to lie downâand Dean grinned at the road as he rested a hand on Her knee and just listened to Her and Sam bicker.Â
âItâs not a good album,â Sam said Her name, rolling his eyes. âI mean, itâs a rock opera, and those are famously the worst-â
âOh, shut up, I know you like Celine Dion.â
âSheâs a powerhouse! She did the Titanic song, and- Yeah, the movie isnât great but sheâs got range! This is just noise! I mean, Dean, câmon, just tell her Zeppelin is better-â
âIâm not telling anyone anything, Sammy.â Dean drawled, and Sam rolled his eyes.Â
âGod, youâre useless-â
âNo, heâs not.â She twisted in Her seat with a glare that seemed a little violent for the situation. âHe just doesnât agree with you-â
âHe agrees with me.â Sam said Her name flatly. âIâm just not you, so I automatically lose.â
âShut up.â She threw something, and Sam let out a high sound like an animal.Â
âWhat- When did you get jerky-â
âAt the gas station.â She shrugged, throwing another one. Sam whined.Â
âDean, stop her-â
Dean didnât want to. This was the best thing that had ever happened.Â
Being the oldest sucked.Â
âPrincess.â He grabbed Her hand, before she could lob another jerky missile. He gave Her a stern look, and She flushed. Son of a bitch, she was pretty. It was distracting. âI didnât buy that jerky, did I.â
Her flush deepened, and Her eyes fluttered. Sam was still in the back seat. This was torture.Â
âI thought youâd want it.â She mumbled, and Deanâs huffed.Â
âSo you stole it?â
âIt was an Exxon station, De, theyâre not going to go under because I took one jerky.â
âI know, you little felon.â Dean grinned, pulling up her hand to his mouth and taking a large bite of the jerky. He didnât have to glance over, to know She was making that face. The one that made him want to pull over, and just drag Her onto his lap. Kiss Her stupid, pull his cock out of his pants, fulfill about fifty different fantasies at once, and-
âNever mind.â Sam groaned from the backseat. Dean had forgotten he was there. âLet her attack me, thatâs better than this.âÂ
âAlright.â Dean dropped Her hand, and squeezed Her thigh. âGet him, baby.â
âNo, no- wait-â
Dean laughed as She dropped the jerky, and turned up the volume so loud he could feel it in his chest. And sang. She sang, loud and free, grinning at Sam the whole time as he pretended to groan and spent most of the time fucking crying and missing d cover his ears. Dean couldnât stop his laugh, and he didnât know any of the words to this damn album, but he knew Her voice blended perfectly with the singerâs. He knew heâd listened to it over and over, while She was in the cage, and missing Her.Â
He knew that this was the lightest heâd felt in⊠maybe forever.Â
Bobby had said before they left, when Dean tried to protest, that this was because they all needed a break. Dean had been pretty damn convinced someone was slipping the old man something.Â
But now, he got it.Â
He never wanted this feeling to end.Â
They got to the cabin in after the Sun had set. Split up briefly, so She, Sammy, andâdespite protestsâClaire could go get enough food for the night, and Bobby, Dean, and Jody could get the water system going and a fire started. Dean forgot his gloves, while getting the pump into the lake, and Bobby had stared at his raw, red fingers, and sighed like he was the one about to get frostbite.Â
âSit by the fire.â Bobby muttered. âIâll make you some hot chocolate, and weâll pray that gets better before she gets back.â
Dean nodded, and fought the urge to mutter under his breath that he wasnât made of glass. He wasnât gonna freakinâ shatter, and leave Bobby to explain that heâd just been an idiot, so now She had to go out and find a new guy to coddle and hug in parking lots.Â
He glowered at the fire, imagining some other asshole holding Her hand in the car. Listening to Her sing. Kissing the top of Her head, as she rambled about different Oreo flavors. They wouldnât be Her soulmate. They wouldnât pretend to like Her music, just because they loved Her and the worst thing in the world was Her thinking that things She liked were bad.Â
She wouldnât make a choked, angry sound like a wet cat when She found their hand. And get on Her knees before them, turning their fingers over and rubbing them with Her hands.
âIâm fine, Princess-â
âShut up.â She ordered, and Deanâs felt fucking high.
He leaned down, until Her nose was bumping his. She didnât look up from his fingers, but Her breath hitched. And that was enough.Â
âBossy.â He whispered, and that little furrow formed in Her brow. Dean kissed it, and Her eyes finally flicked up to meet his. âHey.â
âHi.â She whispered, and fuck, it was like staring at the Sun. But Dean couldnât think of a better way to go blind. âDean, you- You have to wear gloves. You couldâve lost a finger-â
âBut I wonât.â He kissed Her nose this time, savoring the way Her eyes widened. âYouâre taking care of me, arenât you?â
She made a sweet little sound, and looked back to his fingers. âSomeone has to.â
Dean chuckled. He could say the same damn thing about Her.Â
Only She had Bobby. And Cas. And Jody, whoâd come up behind Her and dropped a blanket on her shoulders while she fussed over Dean. And Indy, whoâd sprawled out in front of the fire, pawing lazily at Deanâs foot until she started to snore. And Sam, whoâeven in his addled stateâhad shuffled over to tell them he and Claire made their bed. Dean was pretty sure She had fuckinâ Godâeven if his methods of care made Dean want to punch him, the asshole would probably claim he cared for Her, ignoring the fact that heâd let Her fall in to damn Hellâand the whole Earth itself.Â
She had everything.
Dean had Her.
He was starting to feel his fingers buzzâlike when he used to pass out in the Impala and his leg would fall asleepâafter a few more minutes of watching the fire flicker over Her face, making Her look almost like a painting. He flexed his hand, and grinned at Her, kissing her cheek.Â
âThere we go. You fixed me.â He pulled Her up, into his lap. âCâmon, sweetheart, Jodyâs making something with meatballs. And- Yâknow. You could have that twice tonight, if you seduce me-â
âDean.âÂ
He laughed, keeping Her well bundled in her blanket, and pushed her in front of him into the dining room.
Deep down, he knew that wouldnât be happening this weekend. She and Dean might have gotten their own room, but Bobby was just down the hall, and the walls were thin. Dean was pretty lucky that he got anything at all.
Heâd been hoping for just some nice kisses. His hand allowed to stay on Her back, or thigh. Her in his lap, when they sat on the couch.Â
He got all that, and what he hadnât even dared to think about.Â
They all filtered off to bed, and She closed the door behind them. Stood against it with Her chest heaving, eyes fixed on Dean, and a slack face. He frowned, a little worried She was going to pass out again. Dean took a half step forward, reaching for Her carefully.Â
âPrincess, whatâs-â
She almost flew at him. Dean let out a low oof as he caught Her, and stumbled back from the force of it. It was just a hug. She was hugging him, so hard Dean was worried he was going to disappear. His knees hit the edge of the mattress, and he grunted as he fell down. Landed on his back, with Her still hugging him like, if She squeezed tight enough, their bodies would just fuse together and nothing would ever be able to pull them apart. Unfortunately, Dean knew that wouldnât work.Â
Heâd looked into it before. Â
âWoah, hey. Easy, baby- Shit-â
Wrong thing to say. She whined and nosed his neck, legs fully locking around Deanâs waist. He grabbed Her ass, trying to keep them steady.
âItâs okay, Princess, I didnât- Just, câmon.â He pulled Her carefully up, until she was just straddling his chest. Blinking down at his chest with glossy, brilliant eyes, fingers toying with the fabric of his shirt. âCan you look at me?â
Her eyes dragged slowly up, and Dean grinned when they met his.Â
âGood girl.â He said, and another mistake. He couldnât stop his fingers digging into Her, when Her thighs clenched around his torso. Focus. âYou okay?âÂ
She nodded slowly, fingers twitching, and didnât say a word. Dean raised his brows.
âWell, is there something you want thatâs got you trying to Hulk Hogan me?â
She pouted. âSorry-â
âItâs alright. Always alright.â Dean reached up, tracing Her cheeks, and forced down a groan as She shivered under his touch. âYou just gotta tell me what you want.âÂ
For another moment, She was silent. She searched Deanâs face, then looked back to his chest, and frowned. Dean was ready to try and use other methods to get it out of Her, but then she looked back to him. And son of a bitch, She looked like she was about to burst into tears from need.Â
âCan you, um-â Her eyes dropping to Deanâs lips, and he licked them.Â
It made a high noise leave Her throat. He needed to do that more often.
âDeanâŠâ
He grinned, letting his hands wander teasingly up Her side. âItâs okay, Princess.â He cooed, and She ducked her head like she was trying to hide. âYou want me to fuck you?â
Dean made sure to linger on the vulgar word, and She looked so adorably flustered. Her mouth was hanging open, Her eyes blown out, and Dean was going to fuckinâ work himself up into snapping the tension. Into ordering Her to be silent, and pulling Her cuntâprobably soaked, and he wasnât helping himselfâonto his face. Muffling his own groans in Her arousal, fucking his hips into the air as he suffocated on the addicting taste of Her, watching Her writhe above him, her nails scratching at his scalp-Â
âI- I-â She shook Her head, still shying away, and Dean carefully grabbed Her chin. Guided her gaze to his, and raised his brows.Â
Waited. As long as it took.Â
Given the soft moan that left Her, when Dean swiped his thumb over Her lower lips, really not that long.
âCan we...â She swallowed, voice dropping to a whisper. âKiss?â
Dean damn near burst out laughing. The only thing that stopped him was the open, vulnerable expression on Her face.
âYeah, baby.â He muttered, pulling Her down. âWe can kiss.â
And maybe he took kiss and ran with it. Maybe Dean squeezed Her ass and let her grind down onto him, opening his mouth and letting her chase whatever She needed. Maybe he dragged his hands over Her ass and up her spine, getting lost in the feel of Her, so perfect in his arms.Â
But She certainly didnât seem to mind. Not with how She kissed him back, with such force and pure goddamn wanting. She writhed above Dean, almost suffocating him, and it wouldâve been a noble death if the feeling of Her wiggling over him didnât become so unbearable he had to flip her over.Â
Dean dropped his hips, pinning Her against the mattress, and moaned into her mouth at the pressure. Her nails dragged through his scalp, and Dean felt sort of like an animalârutting against Her and barely even coming up for breathâbut couldnât bring himself to stop. She was too reactive below him, too happy to let Dean move down to her neck and make out with Her every sensitive spot.Â
Steps sounded outside the door, and She tensed. Wrapped Her arms around Deanâs neck, and hissed when he pushed up on his forearms. He grinned down at Her, as the footsteps faded away. Started to kiss all over Her face, until She was giggling and trying to shove him away.Â
âDe-â She squeaked as he pinched Her side. âDean, shh-â
âIâm shushing.â He muttered, smirking as he nipped Her throat and her whole body bucked up. âEasy, baby.â He kissed behind Her ear. âWas just Sammy taking a piss-â
âHe could hear.â
âHm.â
âDean-â
âYeah, yeah, alright.â He rolled off of Her, dragging her into his side and kissing Her brow. âBut we coulda kept quiet. If youâre thinking about tomorrow.â
She made a grumbling sound, rolling so She was holding on his side. âGood night, handsome.â
Dean might be flying out of his body. He might have died and gone somewhere better than Heaven. All he knew was that Sheâd called him handsome. He grinned at the ceiling and let out a slow breath. âNight, Princess. Sleep well.â
And She did. Dean did, too. When he woke up, cool winter sunlight flooding the room, he hadnât been so rested in his whole damn life.Â
He should be more on edge about everything. Her and Eve and Cas and Crowley and Raphael. But he couldnât find it.Â
He felt like he was walking through a dream.Â
When he got up and kissed Her nose, she made the most adorable sound heâd ever heard. Tried to crawl over him in Her sleep, and grunted when Dean pulled Her away. Heâd be back. He was just going to put the coffee on.Â
Which Jody had already done, when he got to the kitchen. That, and started working on some food that was making Dean almost slobber.Â
âThat smells good.â He muttered, grabbing two mugs from the bathroom. âYou and Bobby makinâ breakfast?â
âJust me.â Jody hummed. âI made Bobby sleep in, for once in his life.â
Dean wiggled his brows. âOh, you got sleeping power over him now-â
âYou know, Dean.â Jody gave him a flat look. âYouâre the second one up. Sam beat you to it, he wanted to get some water. And he seemed pretty disturbed by something he heard last night, after weâd all gone to bed. Coming from your room.â She raised her brows. âYou know anything about that?â
Shit. âUh- Nope. We were out like, yâknowâŠâ Dean cringed, pouring the coffee. âSomething that sleeps?â
Jody didnât look impressed. âUh huh.â
âYep.â He paused. âDonât tell Bobby.â
âItâs between us.â Jody said Her name, looking back to the food. âJust tell her I have breakfast when sheâs up.â
Dean nodded, and retreated back to their room with the coffee. She was up not long after that, and all it took was Dean wrapping her back in the blanket and shuffling them out the doorâHer back to his chest, face still puffy from sleep, and walk more a waddle with the restriction of the blanket and Deanâs arms around Herâto get breakfast.Â
And this. This was a life Dean wanted to live.Â
Sam still wasnât doing well. She still was acting strange, and kept glancing at Her phone. But compared to everything else theyâd dealt with. This was nothing. This was awesome.Â
There was nothing to do, which meant there was everything to do. Dean helped Bobby chop more wood after he got up, pointedly wearing gloves so Sheâd stop glaring at him, and glanced through the window to see Her, Sam, and Claire on the couch. She was reading a book that didnât look like an old, leather-bound lore guide. Claire was angrily doing a puzzle, and Sam was poking through the shelves. Probably looking for the old movies Bobby used to have up here, or his fish book.Â
Dean looked out towards the lake, and there was a thin sheet of ice that broke off the further the water went. He could probably kick a fair hole in it, but-Â
âAre there fish up here in the winter, Bobby?â
âShould be.â Bobby grunted. âBut you know she donât like fishinâ, Dean. Honestly, Iâve been surprised she ainât a vegetarian or whatever for years-â
âShe would be if she thought about what she ate.â Dean shrugged. ââs why I only buy that well-raised shit. Just in case.â He swung his axe, and the wood cracked in half. âAnd Iâm not thinking about her. Iâm thinkinâ about Claire.â
Bobby paused, and when Dean looked up, he was nodding slowly. Starting at the window.Â
âThat⊠ainât a bad idea.â
Dean grinned, and followed his gaze. Jody had joined Claireâs puzzle, and She seemed to be leaning over Her book to give them occasional orders about pieces.
Sam had given up on his search, and was hunching over to help. Sometimes Sheâd tap his shoulder, and heâd hand Her a Sam-sized fistful of popcorn to eat. Dean smiled, and when he glanced over at Bobby, he could swear he was looking in a mirror of his own joy.
âI wish weâd come up here before.â He said, and Bobby gave him a surprised look.
âI thought you were all on finishinâ it all, fast as possible.â
âI was.â Dean shrugged. âBut- And you know I donât say this much and mean it, this good. I like it, Bobby. Itâs- Iâd like it up here. For a while.â
Bobby hummed, raising his axe. âYeah.â
The thud of wood cracked, and Dean looked back to the window. To the slump of Sammyâs shoulders. To Her smile.
âYeah. I would.âÂ
They got the wood they needed, and hauled it into the house. Bobby kept the fire going as Jody hassled him about eating, and Dean dragged Her and Claire outside.Â
Mostly dragged Claire. She was shockingly invested in the puzzle. All Dean had to say was wanna come sit with me, Princess? And She did.Â
Dean grabbed a few extra blankets for Her, to sit with them. Set up three of Bobbyâs fold-out chairs, and sat himself in the middle, with Claire on one side and Her on the other. And it didnât take Claire that much time, to get the hang of casting the line. Dean was more worried sheâd decide it was boring, and throw the whole rod in the water. At the very least, she was entertaining herself by asking Dean a million questions, and acting unsatisfied with every single answer.
âHow old were you, when you started hunting?â
âToo young.â Dean muttered, and Claire rolled her eyes.
âYeah, but you turned out fine! I mean, look at you, sweet car, good at⊠fishing and cutting wood. Hot girlfriend. Not hideous, for like, an old man-â
âIâm thirty fuckinâ two-â
âBasically a gargoyle.â Claire shrugged. âWere you hotter, when you were in your twenties? Is that how you landed her?â
Claire nodded to where She was humming softly to herself, and reading a book. Dean sighed in heavy relief. She was lost to the world.Â
âWeâre only three years apart, Claire.â He muttered, looking back to the slight ripples of his line, and she gasped dramatically.Â
âYouâre a cradle robber.â
Dean gave her a flat look, and she just grinned. He couldnât think of a good comeback that wasnât also a dick move. Arguing with teenagers was the fucking worst.
âDe.â She reached out of her blanket to grab his hand, and he turned immediately.Â
âWhat, whatâs-âÂ
ââm tired.â She said, eyes wide and shining, and Dean sighed.Â
âPrincess, itâs 2pm-â
âI know. I- Iâll be okay.â She yawned, and Dean bit back his smile. ââm just telling you."
âAlright.â He leaned forward, kissing Her forehead. âThanks for telling me.â
She hummed, eyes fluttering, and looked back to Her book. Dean squinted at the words, but he couldnât make anything out. Maybe Claire was right. Maybe he was getting old.
âDean!â Claire squealed, and he turned with a tight frown.
âClaire, are you-â He sighed. Sheâd just gotten a bite. âAlright. Just reel it in.â
Claire nodded, then looked to Dean with a panicked expression.Â
âI, um- How do you do that?â
Dean sighed, and stood with a gesture for her to do the same. Claire tried to pass him the rod and he shook his head. She was going to do this herself. And all Dean had to do was move her hand for the first few pullsâthe hard part, when the fish was deepâand she took the rest easily.Â
âHoly shit!â Claire yelled, and Dean frowned.
âI, uh- Donât swear-â
âDean, itâs so- Ugly!â Claire laughed, squinting at the fish wiggling on her line. âAnd freaky. Do they all have eyes like this?â
He snorted. âYeah, they do. Now toss it back.â
âToss it back? I just caught it-â
âAnd we donât run an aquarium. Just chuck it, weâll catch another.â
âBut-â
âClaire.â He said firmly, trying to subtly jerk his head at Her. Dean didnât like fishing for game that much altogether. And if they killed that fish, She was going to start crying.Â
Claire got the memo, and tossed it back to the water quickly. Dean made sure she had the line back out, and collapsed back in his chair with a grunt.Â
He closed his eyes, and She leaned over to whisper in his ear. âYour line got pulled, while you were helping Claire.â
Dean sighed, shaking his head. âDonât care. Just⊠Glad weâre out here. I can get another, that was her first.â
She hummed, and Dean slowly dragged his eyes open. Looked at Her in the silver light, and whatever Heaven was, She was what it should be. She looked like she had a freakinâ halo, Her nose tinged red at the very tip, and her body curled tight into the blanket. Her expression was so fucking soft, and affectionate, and Dean really felt like he was on top of the freakinâ world.Â
His eyes flicked up, to the sky. Then back to her. And just to check-
âCan he see us?â
She paused, then shook Her head. âNo. Not here.â
Dean nodded, and slowly moved forward. Reached over to tuck Her further into the blankets, giving Her his best, casual grin. This could be it. If God couldnât see them here, and She wanted to, they could just stay here-
The door slammed back at the cabin, and Dean looked up to see Indy darting out of the door, barreling straight to the dock. She tackled Her, wings flapping eagerly, and Dean scowled, shouting up the hill.
âSammy, I told you to keep her in-â
âI tried!â Sam shouted back. âShe opened the door, Dean! How am I supposed to stop that!â
âItâs okay, De.â She hummed, rubbing Indyâs spine, and he sighed.Â
Leaned back, and let it go, but just for Her. And he probably shouldnât have. Indy dove into the water and caught a fish in her mouth five times. She even tossed it right back, after showing it off like Claire and Dean had been. To make her stopâhe was worried she was going accidentally bite one wrong and kill itâDean had to give up his own fishing and play fetch with her.Â
Which was sorta calming in its own way. Dean could chuck it wherever the hell he wanted, and Indy would still find it. That meant the lake, the woods, the roof, or anywhere else his arm could go. Sheâd even flap in the air for a few seconds, like she was trying to give it a fair start. It was pretty entertaining to watch, and eventually, Claire dropped the fishing to take over. Dean got to go back to his fishing, and got a few more catches as the sun set. Sheâd dragged Her chair closer to his, and grabbed his free hand.Â
Dean squeezed it once.Â
She paused, then squeezed three times back.Â
They got called back in for dinner, which was something with a lot of vegetables that Jody said was healthy. Dean sulked about it until She whispered that theyâd made pie, while he and Bobby had been out chopping wood. She laughed, when he almost perked up like a dog.Â
Dean dragged Her into a corner, and kissed Her neck and face with an open mouth. Dragged Her leg up to his waist, and hauled her higher up to press her against the wall. She grabbed his shirt and deepened the kiss, fingers combing through his hair, and Dean didnât need pie if he could just have this, for the rest of his life-Â
âDean!â Bobby called, and he shot back. âKiddo, where the hell did he wander off to-â
âHeâs- Um-â She blinked a few times, and little dazed, and didnât see Deanâs frantic head shaking. âHeâs with me?â
He groaned, and dropped his head into Her tits. It was the last thing he wanted to feel, before Bobby chopped him up into so many tiny pieces even Indy wouldnât be able to fish him out of the lake-
Bobbyâs footsteps stopped, down the hall. Dean took a deep breath of Her apple smell, forcing himself to barely breathe as She kept freaking petting his head, and he was going to die with blue balls-Â
âIdjits.â Bobby muttered, and that was it.Â
Dean didnât question it. Despite what Sam claimed, he didnât have a fucking death wish. Â
Dinner wasâfor vegetablesâpretty good. Jody was almost as fidgety as She was, and Dean got that. One time, Dad had a younger lady try to watch Sam and Dean, and at the time heâd just been sure that she was a nervous chick. Sure, heâd seen her hugging Dad, but that might just be an adult thing. Dad never hugged them, so it must have been.Â
That was one of those things Dean was never going to tell Her. Sheâd get Her murder face, which was hot, but pretty useless when aimed at a dead guy. And Dean wouldnât have told himself about Dad having a girlfriend either. Dad supposed to love Mom, and nothing else.Â
And even though Dean knew Dad had been a dick to Her, he sorta still wondered if he couldâve fixed that. If somehow, heâd been able to have Her and not lose Dad at the same time, everyone couldâve gotten along. Dad wouldâve realized how awesome She was, if Dean showed him. She still probably wouldnât like Dad all that much, but at least couldâve done thanksgiving or something. With Sammy, if he was fixing everything in his stupid fairy tale world.Â
âGood food, Jody.â He muttered, because at the very least he could do Bobby a solid, and maybe get away with marrying Her and not having Bobby threaten to castrate him.Â
Jody beamed, sitting a little taller. âThank you, Dean. Itâs- I wasnât sure about the sauce-â
âSauce is good.â Sammy muttered, because heâd picked up on what Dean was doing, and She cleared her throat.Â
âThank you. For cooking.â
Jodyâs smile widened, and the whole table settled into something like comfort. They ate, and laughed, and it was so damn strange, but still good. Like the time a girl had shoved a finger up Deanâs butt, but family.Â
Heâd find a better analogy to tell Her later. Dean was pretty sure if he said butt, Sheâd look at him like heâd started quoting a porno at Her.Â
Then probably crawl up to him in bed, and mumble that Sheâd try the finger thing, if Dean liked it. And he might, but he was pretty sure they should ease through sex stuff before jumping right to ass play. She had offered to blow him. Twice. He could take her up on that-
âI was listening to the radio, earlier.â Sam said as Jody was serving out the pie. âAnd get this, there have been reports of strange activity all over town. One guy called in and said that he saw the flowers dancing.â
âThis town has always been full of crazies, Sam.â Bobby muttered. âDonât mean thereâs a case.â
âYeah, but- Bobby, maybe there is?â Sam cleared this throat, shooting Her a nervous look. âI mean, you guys used to come up here all the time, right? And this stuff, disappearing books, cassette tapes turned into weird art pieces on peopleâs floors, animals yelling at the moon and getting random extra food the owners didnât buy? It sounds like-â
âFairies.â Dean muttered, and Sam nodded.Â
âYeah. And, maybe, because,â he said Her name nervously. âYou guys always came up here, and no one thought fairies were realâŠâ
Sam trailed off, and Bobby sighed. Looked over to Her with a questioning expression. She made a tight, unsure expression, and Bobby leaned back in his chair.Â
âThis ainât a vacation thing, Sam-â
âSorry-â
âBut you got an itch.â Bobby muttered. âYouâre gonna scratch it. Just- Save it for the morning.â
Sam nodded quickly, and looked back to his food.Â
Dean wasnât sure if they were trouble magnets, or trouble compasses. But he did know thatâuntil Sammyâs stupid morning caseâhe was still on vacation. And that meant no thinking about hunting, until it was splattering blood and guts all over his face.Â
They moved out to a campfire, after dinner. Dean had expected it to be colder than it was, but the pit was big, the wind had gone down enough to let the flames rageâIndy curling up in the fire, probably helping itâand they had a crap ton of a blankets.Â
And Dean had Her. In his arms. He sat down on one of the logs, expecting Her sit next to him again. Then theyâd edge closer and closer together, neither of them saying a word, until she was almost on top of him. But instead She stopped in front of him, shifting on Her feet, and glanced down to the dirt in a silent question.Â
Dean nodded, and spread his arms. She shuffled into them, sitting right at his side. Her thigh pressed against Deanâs, Her head on his shoulder, and the blankets being shuffled around so they were sharing. Dean slowly looped his arm around Her lower back, and sighed in relief when She scooted a little closer. It was dark enough that Bobby wouldnât be able to see exactly how cuddled they were. And if he could, he didnât say a damn word.Â
âHavenât been up here in the winter in a while.â He muttered, looking out to the icy glow of the lake. âYou get any fishinâ bites?â
Dean opened his mouth to answer, and Claire almost screamed over him.Â
âYes!â She all but shrieked. âI did! Bobby, I caught the biggest fish in the fucking world, Dean said it was big, and it was so scaly and sharp- You could probably slap someone with it.â
Sam frowned. âLike⊠In a cartoon?â
âYeah, it would work.â
âWell, so would dropping an anvil on someone, but no one ever uses that in real life-â
âNah, Sammy.â Dean grinned. âThe one Claire caught? It was a freakinâ dinosaur. We mightâve discovered a new monster.â
Sam sighed. âOr all monsters are actually just animals, like we are-â
âSam.â Bobby grunted. âTalk about taxes or gun control all you want. No huntinâ politics till morning.â
It only took a few seconds after Samâs grumbled agreement for Claire to jump in, and keep going with her fishing achievements. Sam asked her about schoolâBobby had convinced her, somehow, to go to actual school with the bargain of Iâll teach you lore at him, and you donât gotta like itâand that turned into a long rambling about how two bitches in the math class thought she was a bitch, but the joke was on them because she didnât care what prissy prep girls thought of her.Â
Claire swore a lot, for a fourteen-year-old. Dean was going to call that one Casâ fault, somehow.Â
And the night drifted on, with any pressure or anxiety for it to just end. Dean sort of hoped it didnât. That he could really figure out how to freeze time, and just be here forever. None of them looking over their shoulders at the dark. Her head on his shoulder as She kept reading in the low light, and Sammyâs legs stretched comfortably out into the dirt.Â
Listening to Jody talk about her experience in high schoolâand wondering if that was the kind of drunken expression on Bobbyâs face that Dean himself made when he looked at Herâand Samâs stories about their favorite high school when they were kids. Dean threw in a few extra stories about teaching Sam to drive on a stolen gold cart, at one of the fancier schools Dad had somehow scammed them into. Bobby talked about coming up here in the summer with Her, and realizing Sheâd been stealing all his flashlights to read under the covers until two in the morning.Â
But time kept moving. And Sam, making a pinched face at the flames, muttered goodnight and wandered off to bed. Somewhere close to midnight, Claireâs line got drawer, and Jody took her to bed. Bobby followed not far behind, clapping Deanâs shoulder as he passed, pausing at Her.
He offered Her a hand, and she took it. They stared at each other for a few moments, expressions Dean couldnât read in the dark dancing over their faces, and Bobby heaved a sigh.Â
âNight, kiddo.â He glanced to Dean. âNo fuckinâ on the docks. Youâll get splinters.â
Dean choked on the air, stuttering out a protest, and She just giggled.Â
âGlad you think thatâs funny, sweetheart.â He grumbled as Bobby wandered off, and She smiled at him, voice a low whisper.Â
âTheyâd get in your butt.â
He snorted. âWell, who the hell do you think would be pickinâ them out? âCause it ainât gonna be Sammy.â
She rolled Her eyes, even as Dean saw her flush in the dark, and looked back to the book. He grinned, leaning over to try and at pick out one or two words.
âWhatâve you been reading, sweetheart?â
The book snapped shut, and She looked up at Dean with wide, bright eyes. âNothing.â
He raised his brows. âNothing? You just been staring at empty paper all day?â
âI- Yes?â
Dean reached out under their blankets, and found Her hands pressed together. She was twisting the skin of Her finger, and Her breath hitched when Dean gently took her hands between his, and pulled them into his lap.Â
âLiar.â He hummed, and She just stared at him. âJesus, Princess, your hands are freezing.â
ââm okay, De.â She mumbled, but didnât fight it when Dean dragged Her forward. Guided Her arms around his torso, forcing himself not to even grunt when Her freezing fingers dug into his bare sides.
He kissed the top of Her head, and when her nose buried in his neck, even that was cold.Â
âWe should go inside-â
âNo.â She cut him off, words a little slurred. âI- I wanna stay here. Please.â
Goddamnit. He could never say no to Her. âYou gonna tell me about your book?â
She shook Her head, mumbling against his skin. âItâs⊠You wonât like it.â
âReally?â
âUh huh.â
âAlright.â Dean shrugged. âIâll be the judge of that.âÂ
He sneaked a hand out of their blankets, grabbing the book right off Her lap. She squeaked, darting back and trying to grab for it. Dean held it high over Her head, grinning as shoved his chest and pouted.Â
âDean, give it back-â
âI wanna know what youâre reading, didnât know that was a crime-â
âYou wonât like it.â She whined, straddling his lap and trying to climb up his body. Dean had to splay a hand on Her lower back to keep her steady, and she kept wiggling right over his crotch. Heâd sort of brought this torture on himself, and he couldnât bring himself to complain.Â
âI might like it.â He craned his neck, keeping his thumb carefully wedged at the spot Sheâd been reading as he flipped it to the cover. âWild Hearts. Baby, this kinda looks like a-â He turned it over to the back cover, paused to scan over the blurb, and burst out laughing. âYouâre reading fuckinâ porn?â
She slumped over his chest in defeat, arms wrapping around his neck. âItâs not porn, itâs called a bodice ripper, and- Itâs got good character and plot development-â
âHey, Iâm not judging.â Dean flipped to where Sheâd been reading, scanning over a few paragraphs as he rubbed her spine. This could be helpful. Whatever She liked to read about with this, it was research for him. âYou read a lot of these?â
There was a pause, until Dean looked down and said Her name in prompting. She wiggling further into his arms, and nodded.Â
âHuh.â Dean squinted at one of the most graphic sentences heâd ever seen, then back down to how she was almost trembling in his arms. âPrincess, if you wanna do this stuff, you just gotta ask.â
She made a high, pretty sound, and Dean grunted as She almost squeezed the air from his lungs.Â
âShit-â He set down the book, devoting his whole attention to Her beautiful, flushed face. âLook, Iâm really not judging.â He kissed the corner of Her mouth, and She turned her face away with a little whimper. âCâmon, baby. You know Iâm in no place to be playing high and mighty about sex.â
Her nose wrinkled, and She pressed her face back into Deanâs neck. He sighed, and just held Her there gently. Rocking Her a little in his arms, rubbing his hands in firm patterns on Her hips. Trying to work out if he should apologize, or keep trying to make Her understand that he really didnât damn care-Â
âDid you⊠Read any of it?â She whispered, and every bit of Deanâs attention narrowed to Her.Â
âYeah, uh- A little.â He cleared his throat. âNice to know you were into the cowboy thing we did in Utah. Donât want to, uh- Push my stuff onto you. ButâŠâ He paused, something sore suddenly worming under his skin. She was Her, and sometimes he forgot that everything theyâd done together was all Sheâd done. That Sheâd said she didnât even know what she liked, and son of a bitch, what if heâd been taking advantage of that. âYou liked it?â
She was silent for a second, and Dean didnât breathe until She nodded against him. Â
âCool.â He grinned at the fire, watching the gold dance against Indyâs silver scales. âWe can, uh- Do more stuff like that. If you want.â Dean swallowed. âI mean, you and me. Figuring out what youâre into. Together. Iâd- Iâd help.â
Dean glared at the flames, as if it were their fault he was talking like an idiot, and She leaned back. Dean met Her gaze, offering her a small grin, and Her lips pulled between her teeth.
âYou- You donât have to, De-â
âI want to.â He murmured. I want to be the only one. Is what he meant. Iâm your soulmate, Princess, and if you want someone else Iâll let you have them, but if never sharing is on the table, Iâm going to choose that.Â
âReally?â Her voice was barely a breath.Â
Dean nodded, and She eyes shined with something that was even brighter than usual. Almost a supernova, made of a million colors Dean would be so damn happy to get lost in. To devote himself to, for as long as he had.Â
âI- Iâd like that.â She breathed, and his face slowly spread with a wide grin.Â
âAwesome.âÂ
And he wanted to say he loved Her. He wanted to tell Her all the time.Â
But Her eyes fluttered, and she leaned into his arms, and he could just have this. It was good.Â
Under the all the stars, only really the two of them in the whole universe. This was good.Â
Feb 25. - 2011
Princess, Â
One day, Iâm gonna get us a place like this. I can fish and chop wood and cook. You can raise as many dragons and magic birds as you want. Indy can herd sheep. Weâll make money with the wool and eggs and other farm shit. Weâll keep a few spare rooms for Sammy and Claire.Â
You can run the business. You could make a blind man buy glasses.Â
And I love you.Â
Just wanted to tell you. I think youâre going to need to hear it a lot, until you believe me. I love you, and thatâs nothing God or the angels did. Thatâs just me.
Yours.Â
DAW
âClaire, youâre gonna keep quiet.âÂ
She rolls her eyes at Dean, pulling at the collar of her shirt. âI didnât come here to just watch, Dean-â
âThatâs exactly what you came here to do.â He grunts, glaring around the diner. âAnd stop touching your outfit. You gotta act like these clothes are a second skin.â
âWhatever.â Claire makes a face, sinking into the seat. âI should be doing something, otherwise youâre going to look like a weirdo who brings his teenage daughter on his FBI cases.â
Deanâs head snaps back to the booth. âI am not old enough to be your dad-â
âYou are if it was a teen pregnancy.â Sam offers. âThirty-two minus fourteen, thatâs eighteen. So actually, itâs not that unrealistic, and, uh-â Sam coughed under Deanâs withering glare. âYeah.â
âHelpful, Sammy.â
âSorry,â he mumbled, and Claire started tapping her fork on the table.Â
âSo what, am I your daughter? Weâre just a family business of FBI agents? The teen pregnancy division?â
Dean tenses, and you put your hand over his. You know heâs already grumpy about having to do this at all. Punching at each other isnât going to help at all.Â
âClaire.â You say softly, giving her a pointed look. âDonât provoke him. You know he needs his nap.â
Claire grins, Sam snorts, and Dean gives you a look of pure betrayal. You smile back softly. You know heâs not really mad or hurt. Not about this.Â
Heâll have plenty of reasons to be later.Â
âSo we know this is fairies, right?â Dean nods as the waitress passes out the food, and Sam sighs.Â
âIt sounds like it. Tommy, the guy I got on the phone, everything he told me lines up with Rosewood and Pontiac. If itâs not fairies, then- I donât know. Itâs gotta be fairies.â
âAnd there are older reports too, right?â Claire jumps in eagerly. âAnd those are-â
âAlso fairies.â Sam nods, and Claire puffs out her chest. âThereâs really no way itâs anything else, Dean. The question is just how we get to them, if we have to. ForâŠâ He swallows, glancing at you. âEve.â
You sigh, and choose to focus on your juice. Dean ordered it for you, even after you said you werenât that hungry. And you know he got the share size portion to try and feed you some, even if he just winked at you after placing the order and drawled that heâs got a big appetite.Â
Youâre really trying not to worry him. The whole point of this is kinda donât worry Dean. Donât worry anyone. Act like everything is better than normal, and itâll be okay.Â
Itâs what Bobby said, after you told him everything.
Every single thing. What Michael and Lucifer had done in the cage. How youâd broken out with strange gold on your hands. God watching you, and the deal you and Cas made with Crowley. Casâ plan to betray Crowley, and free you from the Bride. Every time youâd sabotaged the Alpha hunts, every lie you told, what youâd really been doing while Sam and Dean were being hunted by Raphael. That youâre pretty sure Crowley knows heâs on the outside. That Cas wonât be able to take Eve without you freeing her from the safe room, but he wants to.Â
And the deadline. The end of the month.Â
Bobby had let out a slow breath, his hands braced on his knees and face painfully exhausted.Â
âI- Iâm sorry-â
âDonât apologize, kiddo.â He muttered, giving you a firm look, and youâd shaken your head.Â
âNo, I-â
âYou fucked up.â Bobby had placed a hand on your shoulder, voice unwavering. âBut you came clean. And I told you, Iâm gonna fix it. The deed ainât done yet. Carâs just wrecked, not totaled. We got time to put it back together.â
Youâd sniffed, wiping your nose with your sleeve, and Bobby had reached up. Wiped your tears with his own hands, and offered his arms. A broken sob had left your throat, as you folded into his hug, and Bobby had just let out a slow breath. Let you shake in his arms, until your breathing was even, and he spoke softly.Â
âWeâre gonna keep this between you and me, kiddo. Just until itâs fixed. Then we can deal with the boys.â
âBut-â
Bobby had sighed your name. âYou know Deanâs gonna want to confront Cas right away. And Sam, even if heâd deny it, is gonna wanna tell Dean. You said thereâs a timer on this?â
Youâd nodded, and Bobby had pulled you back gently, voice solemn.Â
âThen all we gotta do is run out the clock.â
When youâd told him, there had been five days left to open Purgatory. Now, there are three.Â
And thatâs the plan. Thereâs a deadline, you just have to waste it. Vacation. Pretend itâs all fine, until it passes and you tell Sam and Dean once the only threat is dealing with Cas and Crowley and Raphael as they are now. No power boosts. No Purgatory. Just another hunt.Â
Youâd been expecting Cas to show up and try to whisk you away, after maybe twelve hours. But he hadnât. Which was, itself, worrying.Â
You wanted to see him. To try and talk him out of it. Explain that, if he just gave you a little longer to fix Sam, youâd use your powers to help him with Raphael. And if he pushed about why youâd changed your mind, you would have to tell him about trying to give yourself over to God, and his rejection.Â
The only thing you hadnât told Bobby about. Any more exhaustive disappointment on his face mightâve killed you.Â
Youâll tell him after Cas drops in, and you talk him down. Then you all just have to wait, and youâll heal Sam and kill Raphael yourself.Â
He should count himself lucky, youâre just going to kill him. Crowley should pray you donât tear him to shred for fucking with you at the diner and sending you into a magic coma.
A problem for after you tell Dean. After the path is clear.Â
After you figure out how to wake the Silver back up, because it doesnât seem to have gotten the weâre back memo. Except in Deanâs arms, when he rubs your back or nose, and your every bit of starlight washing on the ice and the peace and quiet for the winter woods. The birdsong of the only ones brave enough to stay through the cold. The relief of the firewood even as itâs burned, because at least it gets to be warm again before everything is gone.Â
Itâs peaceful. Safe.Â
Not very helpful, when it only spreads like a peaceful veil in the only place you donât need it. Youâd spent the day after you woke up trying to convince yourself to look in the Scalpel and see your own soul. Check if it was buried, or more broken than you thought. If there was a button or something, that said poke to release.Â
You hadnât managed to. Youâre barely managing to play pretend right now, to act like the world isnât crumbling beneath your fingers.Â
Dean says your name, and when you smile at him, he smiles right back without a thought.Â
Bobby said itâs not too late.Â
You donât pray. God doesnât need to hear what you want.Â
But youâre doing something close to prayer, for this. For this sacred thing youâve wanted for years, thatâs starting to bloom greater than anything else in the world, is going to be stronger than you are. That it wonât burn or decay, just because youâre sick. That it will stay.
Youâre whispering it to the lake and the fire, and touching him like heâs the altar.Â
Heâs the only one whose forgiveness you ever need anyway.Â
âHm?â You blink at Dean, and he raises his brows.Â
âSammy asked you a question, sweetheart.â
âOh, I-â You frown at Sam. âWhat?â
âNo, I was just saying that youâre like, their Queen. So we donât need to figure out how to get them to talk. You just⊠ask.â
âUm- Yeah. I think.â
Dean chuckles, shaking his head at the fries on his plate. âFairy Queen. Should we start bowing?â
You whack his chest. âDo not bow, Dean.â
âYeah, Iâm more of a curtsying guy.â He pushes his plate towards you. âFry, mâlady?â
You flush, shaking your head, and Dean rolls his eyes. Picks up a fry, and presses it on your lower lip. You glare at him, and he just grins back.Â
âYou promised youâd eat if I let you play the music, Princess.â He reminds you, and you did promise that. Fuck.
You open your mouth with a pout, and Dean grins. Â
âGood girl.âÂ
He needs to stop doing that. You know he gets what heâs doing to you, and he always looks so smug, and you want to hit his stupid, handsome face, that
âAgents?â A weedy man with thick hair and thin glasses approaches youâd rip open the sky just to see and remake all the oceans just so the currents spell his name-Â your booth, and Dean sits up. His arm remains slung around the boothâfingers brushing your upper arm, sending shivers up your spineâbut the rest of him shifts into undercover mode. Itâs amazing to watch, sometimes, how he and Sam do it in perfect tandem.Â
Claire looks between them, trying to copy their mannerisms. Arms braced on the table. Chins raised, shoulders back. You can feel yourself slipping into it as well, and when Dean nods and tells Sam to scoot over, the manâs eyes dart to yours. Heâs made of a light, lime green thatâs just as flimsy as he seems to be. You donât blink or look away, and his cheeks turn a little red.
âI, um-â He glances up at Sam, dwarfing him even sitting down. âI didnât think Iâd be talk to so many of you. I mean, Agent Mulder?â He frowns at Dean, who gives him a winning grin.Â
âAnd Mulder.â He nods to Sam. âNo relation. And this is Agent Scully. Sheâs the expert.â
The manâs eyes flick over you again, then to Claire. âAnd⊠the kid.â
âJunior agent.â You lie smoothly. âSheâs just here to study.â
âPretend sheâs not even there.â Dean waves a hand, and Claire scowls.Â
âRight, wellâŠâ The man looks around the booth nervously again. âThis isnât a trap, right? You- You really believe me?â
âOf course we do, buddy.â Dean shrugs. âWe would be wasting our time if we didnât.â
Sam sighs dramatically. âWhat he means is that we do believe you, Derek. We want to know everything youâve seen.â
Derek nods slowly, and huffs a soft laugh. âI mean⊠Where do I even start?â
The answer to his question is, apparently, twenty years ago. When he started noticing change in his hometown that fluctuated with the seasons. More in Summer and Spring. Almost none in Fall. In a few of the bordering towns as well, but primarily Alexandria. And itâs all fairy things, just like Sam said. He even mentions coming across a few shrines, and a strange painting of flowers in the woods.Â
Then he looks at you, rubbing the back of his neck, and murmurs, âForgive me, I might just be finally, properly losinâ it, but- The lady in the painting looked just like you, maâam.â
Deanâs hand, which had been rubbing small circles on your upper arm, froze. He exchanged a quick look with Sam, who nodded.Â
He looked back to the man, leaning further forward. âAnd you got any leads on where they might be coming from? An origin point or something?â
âNo, but Iâm close to finding it.â The man perked up. âIâve been studying them for years. Iâve noticed patterns, in the seasons, and theyâve never been active in the winter. There are a few things I have to confirm, but- Iâll have it soon.â
âGreat.â Dean said smoothly. âCall us when you got it.â
And then suddenly, heâs standing. And youâre standing with him, because heâs made of gravity and you passed the event horizon so long ago. You look back to see Sam and Claire following suit, leaving your only lead at the table, and look up to Dean with a frown.Â
âDean, we should help him-â
âNah.â He shrugged. âYou hear him, heâs close. And this is his lifeâs work, Princess. Donât want to take the big epiphany away from him by lettinâ you get it in twenty seconds.â
âI wouldnât-â
âYou would.â He kisses your head, and you sigh.Â
Just let the time pass.Â
âTheir stuff is hard to miss,â Dean murmurs, voice a little softer. âAnd weâre on vacation. Let him catch the head of it, then weâll sort it out.â
Let it pass.
âOkay.â You mumble, and Dean shoulders open the diner door, grinning at you like you told him he won the lottery.Â
âOkay. You wanna go to the library?â
You nod, and press your face into Deanâs shoulder. Hiding your face from him.
God.Â
Flaring over your head as Dean gets you to the car, and burning through the sky out the window.Â
Heâs been bright, the past few days. Itâs easier not to think about it, when youâre at the cabin. For a reason youâve never really been able toâor until the past year, thought toâunderstand, God couldnât see you there. He can see you almost everywhere else, but even out of the docks, itâs like a veil is being pulled over the world. Keeping you safely hidden.
Itâs not the case in the town in general, though. Maybe heâs a little dimmerâlike whateverâs shielding you in the cabin is leaking outâbut thatâs still so bright. And furious.Â
Since you told him, heâs been blinding and furious. Radiant and nuclear.Â
So you just hide from him.
Youâre already hiding from everything else anyway.
Youâd take the Impala, to the diner. Youâre tucked in the back with Claire while Sam groans in shotgun.
âCan we go home-â
âYou can walk home, Sammy.â Dean shrugs. âWeâre going to the library. You should be excited, isnât that place like your mating ground?â
Claire laughed loudly, and Sam grumbled. You lean forward as they keep sparing, pressing your face into Deanâs neck. He reaches over his shoulder, and gently pets your hair.Â
And Samâs worry about too many peopleâwhich was fair, you also hadnât been a big fan of thatâturns out to be nothing. He finds a quiet corner and paper cup to fill with water, carding through some old novels while you lead Dean through the shelves.
âThis place smells like old wood.â Claire mutters, and you shrug.
âThatâs probably the books. De, do you think if I get these, weâll have time to give them back?â
âWeâll make the time.â He mutters, and you can feel him smile as he kisses the back of your head. âDidnât know you ever returned things, though-â
âDean?â Sam calls from across the library, looking incredibly guilty when he gets shushed, and resorts to try and wave Dean over.
He glances at you, but you nod, gently shoving him over. He canât watch you both at the same time, and youâll be fine. Youâve got your knives, while everyone has collectively decided that maybe letting Sam carry a gun right now isnât the best idea. So youâre left with Claire, as Dean shuffles over with a frown. And when you look over, sheâs pulled out a comic book with some of the most comically large tits youâve ever seen.Â
âCome on.â You grab it out her hands. âIâm looking for something.â
Claire rolls her eyes, whining slightly. âI donât want to read your stupid books, those looked cool-â
âWeâre looking for a lore book.â
That gets her on board immediately. After you tell her what to look for, sheâs intent on it. Scanning over the shelves with narrowed eyes and a firm expression, arms over her chest. When she finds it, she presents it like she just found the holy grail. And as you shuffle up to the deskâSam and Dean still talking in the cornerâshe leans over your shoulder, trying to catch a few of the words.Â
âWait-â She grabs your arm suddenly. âDonât we have to like, get a card-â
âI have a card.â You reach into your jacket, pulling out the tiny plastic.
Claire frowns. âDo you keep that in your jacket all the time?â
âNo, I keep it in my bag.â
âDid Dean tell you that we were coming here?â
âNo, but- Um-â You swallow, placing the book on the counter.
Youâd mentioned it. This morning, before you went to the diner, youâd made a passing comment about finishing your book, having already read everything here, and wanting to go to the library. You look over to Dean, and his eyes dart up from Sam. He smiles, and the whole world almost dances with color, like a kaleidoscope.Â
âI had a feeling. Go get a comic book.â
Claire darts off, and you think youâre free of her questions. But when the lady checks you out, and youâre carrying the novels and lore book over to the corner, she clears her throat.Â
âDeanâs like, so pathetic for you. Itâs gross.â
You blink at her, but sheâs already moved on. And maybe youâre running out of reasons, to keep Dean away. Heâs kissing you all the time. He seems to know everything you want before you want it. You might have just made a sex pact last night, and thatâs not really a friend thing.Â
And it would be so nice, to just have him. For him to forgive you, and you climb him until youâre bathed in Gold forever, and nothing can ever take him away from you again.Â
But you step outside, and you remember why you donât say it.Â
God flashes over your head.
And you try not to leave the cabin property for the rest of the weekend. You do puzzles and read and stay up late, combing through the fairy lore book youâd grabbed. You even draw out a few basic monster photos for Claire, just so that she can identify one if she ever needs to, and defeat them just as fast. You lie in bed between Deanâs legs, and he plays with your hair while you read, his music softly playing in the background.
âYou should read aloud, Princess.â
You flush, shaking your head. âNo- I- Iâm good.â
âBut I want you to read to me-â
âI told you, De. You wonât like it.â
âProbably.â He leans down, lips ghosting over your ear as he squints at the text. âYouâre my rock, Damien.â He makes his voice high and breathy. âIâve loved you a million years. Iâll love you forever. Now come here, and prove you love me.â He clears his throat, hand spread over your chest, forcing you to stay pinned down. âI donât have to prove anything, Scarlett. But Iâm going to make you feel so good, you forget your own name- Hey-â He drops the ridiculous, somehow deeper voice, returning to his normal one. âI think I did that one to you, in Chicago-â
You toss the book at his face, and turn to hug him around his middle. Dean laughs, slumping down to hold you better, and then you forget again. Why youâre fighting this, when itâs a little more natural than breathing. Youâvery oftenâforget how to breathe.Â
You never forget how to love Dean.Â
But then you go out again, and there he is.Â
Angry. So angry, for reasons you donât understand.Â
You slump in the Firebird, at the grocery store. Dean knocks on your window, and you donât roll it down. You just unlock the doors, and wait for him to slide in next to you.Â
âHey, I was waiting for you-â Dean cuts himself off with a grunt, as you almost tackle him. Hug him tight, and bury your face in his neck.Â
God is still shining. You just wish heâd go away.
âHey, woah-â He pets your head, voice low and soothing. âItâs good, weâre good. Are you- Is there something-â
âHim.â You whisper, just low enough for Dean to hear, and he tenses.Â
âOutside?â
You nod, and Dean sighs.
He wraps you almost into his jacket, to get you inside. Bribes you into going with him using candy, and distracts you with the same on the drive back. He takes Jody to get the Firebirdâfilled with produce and toilet paperâand you wait in the kitchen, eating a candy bar when Sam pokes his head inside.Â
âHey, uh- Whereâs-â
âGroceries.â You mumble. âWhatâs up?â
âItâs Derek.â Sam says, holding up his phone. âHe thinks he found it.â
You nod slowly, and take another bite of your candy bar. This is important. If you can find the fairies, they can offer another way to defeat Raphael and Crowley, without trying to wait on the Silver to cooperate. And that might be more convincing to Cas. Thereâs less than two days left, until the window expires. Heâll drop in soon, and you will be able to talk him out of it.Â
It doesnât take a lot, for Dean to talk the location out of the guy. Itâs a mix of threats, warnings, and casual well, I still remember my first time going to a fairy site. Man, though, do I miss my first tongue, that gets him to hand it over. Deanâs good at that, but heâs good at most things.Â
Including, apparently, bundling you up like a toddler on their first winter, and canoeing.Â
âDe.â You twist around, squinting at him against the setting sun. âI can help.â
âNo.â He grunts, flipping the paddle again. âToo many cooks. Weâd tip over.â
Youâd argue that there arenât enough cooks. That itâs only Sam hunched over behind himâbecause Dean decided the heaviest should be in the backâand you in front, neither of you able to lift a finger as Dean insists on paddling you to the island alone.Â
Because itâs an island. The fairy portalâor base, or whateverâis a little island on the lake. Bobby and Dean had broken out the canoe, so you could look for fairies on an island. You wouldâve loved this story, when you were nine.
Youâre pretty sure you did.Â
Because youâve been to this island. Dean beaches you, and helps you out on the rocky beach, andâŠ. Youâve read this one before.Â
âHuh.â You mumble, looking up to the sky. Heâs gone, again. Heâd been raging above you on the canoe, butâstrangelyâGod is gone once more.Â
Dean gives you a curious look. âHuh?â
âI- I just used to come here. All the time. When I wanted to be alone.â
Sam hums. âWhat, youâd take the canoe.â
âNo?â You frown at him. âIâd just swim.â
Sam and Dean exchange a strange look, and Deanâs eyes flick briefly out to the lake to the shore, just a line on the horizon. Sam shakes his head and clears his throat, looking up at the woods of the island.
âAlright, I guess we just⊠Go into the woods. And find the fairies.âÂ
âWeâve done worse, Sammy.â Dean shrugs, his arm wrapping around your waist. âAt least itâs not go into the woods and find the person-eating monkey.â
You nod. âYeren.â
âBless you.â
âNo, De, thatâs a monster. A yeren. Monkey-monster.â
Dean looks horrified, and you giggle. Itâs almost enough to take most of the weight off your chest.Â
Almost.Â
âHoly shit.â Sam says, ducking under a tree and walking into a small glen. âThis is probably it-â
âNo, itâs notâ You sigh, pressing your lips together. You donât even really have to see to know what heâs talking about. âI made this, not the fairies.â
Itâs your fortress. Youâd forgotten about it, because sometime after you were thirteen youâd stopped coming here. It had seemed foolish, and there had been other things to worry about anyway. Itâs shoved right into the things that made people call you strange bottle, and you try to never think of those at all. The crows that came to die peacefully at your window. The tire nest that youâre pretty sure is still in Bobbyâs yard, where youâd raised a little raccoon family. The time youâd tried to cure a wendigo, and the time you tried to do public school, and the reason youâd stopped going out into town unless you had to.
And this. This belongs, very securely, in the bottle. Your strange little castle-fort of sticks and logs and bushes, that youâd asked to grow over your head, and had. The moss bed is even still inside, when Dean pulls aside a few ferns.
The whole place is so oddly preserved. Even cleaned, and well-kept. The only difference is that itâs a little more overgrown than you remember, but it had never been that weeded to begin with.Â
âAre those rocks?â Deanâsquatting downâpoints to a far corner of the fort. Where, indeed, about twelve or thirteen rocks were in little nests.Â
âOh. Yeah.â You stand back up, resting your mittened hand casually on his head. âThose were my friends.â
Dean drags his gaze up to yours. Sam clears his throat.Â
âYour- What?â
âMy friends.â You mumble, flushing as you realize that is not a normal thing to say. âI- I was a lonely kid, okay? The rocks on the beach, they were always together, and they had- Community.â You sound insane. You canât stop talking. âAnd I wanted to be a part of it, but I wasnât a rock, and they were really racist-â
âRockist.â Dean says quickly, and when you glare at him, he just smiles and kisses the back of your mitten. âSorry, Princess.â
You grunt, and let him pull you to sit with him in the mud. You didnât like these pants anyway.Â
âThese rocks didnât want to be rocks.â You mumble, frowning. âThey wanted to be people. And- My friends.â
ââCourse they did.â Dean kisses the side of your head, and you sigh.Â
When you squint, you can swear itâs still there.Â
The little bit of color youâd given them, so long ago.
Something rustles, far above your head in the trees. You look up, and your breath catches in your throat, because you know that bird. He used to visit you at the cabin. He finds you shiny things, and brings them as gifts. And you donât know how, but youâre certain.Â
Itâs been almost fifteen years.Â
The bird is still alive.Â
And the whole world freezes. Dean at your side. Sam, frowning up at the trees.Â
Shit.
âI donât like the time freezing thing.â You say, slowly moving to your feet.
Gilda bows her head in apology. Apparently she did so well last time, sheâs been chosen to speak to you again.Â
âIt is, tragically, our safest way to talk. I imagine you have⊠Many questions.â
âYeah. Youâd imagine right.â You sigh, and pull off your mittens. âThis is the fairy portal?â
âIt is our realm.â
You blink at Her. âYour⊠Realm.â
Gilda nods. âThis was the greatest replication we had, until you left Hell, and we got to come with you.â
âCome with me?â You frown, and she sighs.Â
âFrom our world. Where we had been⊠in limbo.â
âOh.â You glance over to the fortress. âIs that good?â
âVery. Our door had been closed for centuries. With your call, it was open.â
You look back to her. âMy call?â
âYou screamed. Or,â Gilda looks to Dean. âMore accurately, He did. But you screamed back, and we were free.â
âGreat. Freedom- Thatâs great.â You take a deep, slow breath. Answers. Eve said this would be where there were answers, and you have to check. âCan I open purgatory? By myself?â
âI believe you already know my answer. I can say it, if that will give you comfort-â
âNo. Thatâs- Thank you.â You wrap your arms around your stomach, looking down at Deanâs gold. If you run your fingers through his hair, the Gold ripples, like a happy little wave. You wonder if, even in the frozen time, he can feel it. âIs that how I defeat Crowley and Raphael?â
âThat depends on what you wish to win.â Gilda hums, and itâs a lovely, useless answer. âIf it is the souls of purgatory, yes. That would be more than enough.â
âOkay.â You really donât give a shit about some random souls. âAnd if I want to win⊠other things?â You swallow, still watching Dean.Â
Gilda sighs softly. âThat is⊠a more complicated question.â
âOf course it is.â You mutter under your breath. Fuck. âWell, purgatory closes in a day, so-â
âPurgatory does not close in a day.â Gilda cuts you off, and you blink at her.Â
âWhat?â
âPurgatory is open from the winter solstice to the summer solstice. Reversed, in your lower hemisphere. The door requires a certain imbalance of light, from what I have been led to understand-â
âBut- It closes in the summer?â You almost shout, shaking your head frantically as Gilda nods. âNo- No. Crowley, he said within the month-â
âYes. The celestial month. Two mortal seasons.â
âFuck.â You breathe out, and Gilda reaches out a gentle hand.
âYou are able to open it, regardless of the door.â
âOh, great. Thatâs great.â You take an unsteady breath, looking up to the sky. âI can open it whenever I want, and kill Raphael. Thatâs- Super great for me.â
Gilda frowns. You have a feeling sheâs not reading the sarcasm. âYou can do⊠much more than that. But yes. Easily.â
âGreat.â You breathe out. âThatâs great.â
And for a moment, you and Gilda just stand in silence. And you could swear that, over you, God is shining bright enough that thereâs nowhere in the world you could see. Still waiting. You donât mean it, but God is still waiting.Â
You look back to Gilda, and sheâs watching you so carefully. Delicately. Almost reverent.
You feel sick.Â
âItâs always going to be me,â you breathe. âIsnât it.â
Gilda presses her lips together. Nods. âIâm afraid so, my lady.â
You sigh, and look back down to Dean. âOkay. Thank you, for speaking with me.
âOf course.â Gilda bows her head, taking a step back. âYou call on us, we will always come. No matter what. We⊠do not serve him. We serve you.â She pauses. âEverything does.â
Something whispers on the wind, and she vanishes as time begins to move again.Â
And thereâs no fight, but the blur kicks in anyway. You sway on your feet, and Dean catches you. Frets over you, and your lack of words, as you just try to hold onto him.Â
Summer.Â
You canât wait this out until the summer. Too many things change too fast. Cas will realize youâve betrayed him. Crowley will pull something stupid.
And itâs all you can think, after you get out a soft breath that they were here, and Dean understands. Gets you back into the canoe, paddling you and Sam home with you between his legs, because he seems to be a little worried youâre going to pass out on him again.Â
You canât wait. Thereâs no way out of this. You really have to go through it, and with how God is burning over you, you donât think you get to come out of this one unscathed.Â
Bobbyâs on the shore, when you beach again. He and Dean exchange low words, and then youâre being led into the cabin. Youâre still in the blur. Covered in more mud than you thought you were. Your head spinning, and Bobby not seeming to understand from your pleading eyes that you have to tell Dean now. That before something happens and you lose him, he has to know. That you did this for him. That youâre sorry. That you donât know if youâd do it again, because it did keep him safe. That you want to fix it.Â
That you need him to forgive you.Â
And he doesnât leave your side, for the rest of the afternoon. Dean strips you out of the soggy, cold clothing, and runs a warm bath. Shuffles around while youâre curled in the water, grabbing candles from cabinets and swearing under his breath as he tries to figure out how the bath bomb heâd grabbedâbecause it was sparkly, and girly, and he thought youâd like itâworks.
âYou just drop it in the water, De.â You murmur, and he grunts.
âRight. There.â The water starts to fizz, and he clears his throat. âI, uh- Call if you need anything.â
He starts to rise, and you grab his wrist. He canât go. He canât go yet.Â
âCan youâŠâ You swallow, Deanâs eyes wide. âStay? Please?âÂ
His eyes flick down, to where the rest of your body is hidden beneath the colored water.Â
âYeah.â He rasps. âI can stay.â
And he does. He drops on the tile next to you, and starts to talk about work he wants to do on Baby while holding your hand. After, he wraps you in a towel, and guides you back into your room. Heâs out before you areâloud snores with his arm over your waist, something meaningless playing on your laptopâwhen your stomach growls.Â
Dean stirs. Like even in his sleep, heâs going to try and make you eat something. You smile, kiss his cheek, and roll out of his grip. You donât want to eat. You want to wake him up less.Â
Bobbyâs in the kitchen, when you shuffle inside. He looks up from his mug, and you sigh.Â
âBobby, I told you to stop drinking coffee at night, itâs bad for you-â
âEverythinâ in this life is bad for me.â Bobby grumbles. âAnd this is tea.â
You pause, the fridge half open. âJody?â
Bobby nods, and you look back to the produce shelf. Dean bought all the fruit you like. Youâd forgotten to ask for it.
âI like her.â You mumble, settling on some yogurt, and Bobby chuckles.Â
âYeah. Me too.â
For a moment, you just eat in silence. Thereâs no shift of God outside. Nothing but the sky.Â
And itâs beautiful, out here. Even through the foggy window, itâs all so beautiful.Â
âMonth doesnât mean February.â You whisper. âItâs a celestial month. Two of our seasons. The door locks in the summer.â
Bobby sighs. âAh.âÂ
âYeah.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, before he speaks again. âKiddo, what bad thing happens, if Cas opens the gate? I mean, you two did it all wrong, but- I canât see that big a pitfall in him killinâ that angel and breaking you from the Bride.â
âHe canât break me from the Bride.â You murmur, still looking out the window. âAnd I- I donât know. Itâs just, I think-â You swallow, and the sky almost simmers.
In a warning.Â
A promise.Â
âI think he wants him to.â
God.
Bobby sighs, your words sinking in, and nods. âWeâre heading out tomorrow night. Weâll tell them when we get home, work out whatâs next from there.â
You nod, and Bobby says your name softly.Â
âWeâre gonna work it out. Promise.â
You can only nod again. You toss your yogurt in the trash, and give Bobby a small hug before you shuffle back down the hall.Â
Back to Dean.Â
You smile, when you see him. Indy had flopped over him, while you were gone, and it had obviously woken him up. Heâs watching the laptop with bleary eyes, and shoulders Indy away the moment he sees you.
âBathroom?â He mutters as you crawl in next to him.Â
âKitchen.â You curl into his arms, and he kisses the top of your head.Â
For a moment, you both just lie in the dark. In each other. The laptop is still going in the back. It isnât louder than Deanâs heartbeat.Â
âI liked your fort.â He murmurs in your ear, and you smile.
âThank you.â
âNo problem.â He pauses, hands rubbing firmly at your sides. âYâknow IâdâŠâ He yawns, and the Spiderweb sings.Â
Heâs so beautiful.
âI woulda been a rock with you, Princess.â
âYeah.â You smile at him, and trace light fingers over the line of his jaw.Â
Nothing else is ever going to compare.Â
âI know.â
âŠEnd note: We're back! If you haven't already, please check out the btg mini-series about a modern!au, i definitely did not mean to do a one-shot that turned into a 40k+ mini series for my 900k main series. Thank you no matter what, as always, and see you next week for the s6 finale!âŠ
âŠIf you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3âŠ
âŠBuy me a coffee!âïžâŠ
âŠTaglist (Fill out this form to be added!)âŠ
Warnings!!: slow burn, reader is an adult!!, gore, mentions of injuries, mentions of blood, mentions of bruises, implied sexual threat, matures themes, strong language, mutual pining, angst, hurt/comfort.
Summary:
(Youâd managed to get yourself caught in two problems: Joeâs group, and the fact you couldnât stop thinking about Daryl.)
A/N: I apologise for the delay in posting angels! I hope you enjoy! Mwahđ
You had spent almost a day with Joe and his group now, not under your own will but under the pretence that if you helped, a bullet wouldnât be shot straight through yours or Darylâs head.
Daryl wasnât happy about it.
He was even quieter now than he had been the whole time youâd known him.
That made you feel guilty.
If you hadnât gone off the trail in the first place in an attempt to free yourself from the awkwardness between the two of you, maybe you would have avoided all of this in the first place.
Maybe.
Maybe not.
Stillâ
You felt responsible for all of this.
âDaryl,â you whispered, your eyes flickering over towards his as you both moved in sync. âIâm sorry.â
He didnât respond. He wasnât even looking at you; it seemed he was too busy scouting out the surroundings.
Â
âDaryl.â You repeated his name, your voice slightly louder this time but still low enough not to alert the others.
Nothing.
âDaryl, are you listening toââ you started, but Daryl cut you off, placing his index finger dead centre of his lips.
A signal for quiet.
You narrowed your eyes, mouthing the word âWhat?â
Â
He gestured his head towards a crack in the trees that lined the field you and the group were walking on.
Â
It took you a minute to catch on that he was clearly suggesting a way out.
Â
âNow?â You whispered again, your voice barely audible.
Â
He gestured once more, his eyebrows raising slightly as he did so and thenâ
Â
You were both sprinting across the clearing.
Well, this had escalated yet again.
Len was on you both like flies on shit, his crossbow raised as he sprinted after the two of you.
The others werenât far behind him, calling out yours and Darylâs names.
You slipped behind one of the trees; running was too open when there were six of them and two of you. Daryl was right behind you, his crossbow lingering slightly by the side of your face.
His chest bumped against the back of your left shoulder, his breathing slightly unsteady.
Close.
Too close.
Yet, you didnât move.
âThere.â He panted, his hand snaking its way forward as he pointed towards a figure moving through the trees ahead.
It was Len.
You didnât even wait.
You pulled your gun from your holster at the sight and moved stealthily towards his position.
âI told ya, girl, yer claimed,â Len chuckled, his back turned to you. âSo ya better come out.â
He didnât even know you were behind him right now. You raised your gun up high and took the shot before he could realise.
The bullet whipped through the air.
Loud.
Precise.
Blood splattered onto your face slightly from the back of his head as the bullet marked its place, the smell filling up your sense almost immediately.
Metallic.
Thick.
Strong.
Everything stilled for a minute as you looked down at the corpse; the adrenaline of it all was causing an uncontrollable shake to course over you.
Len deserved that; he deserved to die.
Yet no matter the growing satisfaction you felt looking down into the entrance wound on the back of his headâ
You still couldnât help but feel sick with all the things heâd said.
Claimed.
You knew how things wouldâve ended up if he had got to you first.
Thatâs why he needed to die.
Daryl brought you back, his hand snaking around your arm as he yanked you back to reality.
âWe gotta go,â
You could hear the alerted yells of the other group members; they had heard the shot, of course.
So you ran.
Again.
Always running from a fate you didnât want to face yetâdeath.
You ran until you couldnât hear the yells of your names anymore; youâd been running for miles.
This was all too familiar to the events after the attack on the prison.
You had ended up at some kind of lake surrounded by pebbles beyond the forest.
Daryl was onto clearing the area immediately, taking out a couple of walkers that strayed along the shore.
You just lay on your back, panting heavily, the stones digging into your skin through the material of your shirt.
âHere,â Darylâs voice cracked through the silence, his hand visible through your peripheral vision.
You looked up towards him, catching his eyes before catching onto whatever he was holding.
He pushed his hand out further towards you.
It was then you looked down. He was holding a rag, probably the one heâd had hanging from his back pocket. It was damp, droplets leaking through the material and falling onto the pebbles.
âYa should clean yer face,â
You sat up, taking the rag from him immediately, the wet material contacting your skin.
âThank you.â
Daryl sat beside you on the rocks now, gazing out towards the lake.
He was close.
Close enough that every other noise around you went quiet, the only thing clear being the patterns of his breathing.
Slow but not steady.
You turned towards him, wiping your skin once more.
âIs it all gone?â You questioned quietly regarding the blood on your face, the rag still clutched in your hand.
He turned his head, eyes flickering over your face.
âMissed a spot on yer cheek.â
You scrubbed your face again, the friction burning against your skin.
âIs it gone now?â
He shook his head, gesturing towards the left side of your face.
You groaned, scrubbing harder this time. You wouldâve done anything for a mirror right now.
âNow?â
He didnât answer for a momentâyou could tell he was thinking.
A beat.
âGive it.â
You hesitated for a moment, thenâ
You handed the rag over.
The material grazed over your skin again, softer this time now that it was Daryl rather than you. The tips of his fingers brushed over your cheek briefly, the warmness of his touch sending a slight chill down your spine.
He was careful to mind the bruises that lingered on your face.
Careful in general.
This felt intimate.
Too intimate considering the way the two of you had been with one another over the past week.
Daryl pulled his hand back, chucking the rag onto the rocks.
âSâgone.â
You coughed, his voice snapping you back from your thoughts.
âThank youâŠâ
Daryl didnât say anything, his eyes running over your face once more before they returned back to the lake.
You turned away yourself, closing your eyes so you could attempt to process what had just happened.
So you could try and process everything thatâd happened between you two.
The kiss.
The lighter.
Butâ
All you got was that same flood of confusion you felt before kissing him that night.
Had he always been like this, or were you only just realising it now?
Why on earth were you thinking about him this much?
All you did was think about him.
Constantly.
Your eyes flickered open, settling on the view ahead of you. You didnât speak; you didnât move eitherâyou just stayed perfectly still by Darylâs side.
âShould start movin.â he said, pulling himself up from the position heâd just been sat in and grabbing his crossbow from the rocks below his feet.
You didnât want to go, but you knew you had to.
You still had to make it to Terminus.
You still had to look for the others.
You still had to move carefully, knowing that Joe's group could be tracking you back to your very whereabouts.
âYeah,â you sighed, dragging yourself to your feet.
Then that was that.
The sun was beginning to dip slightly now, a warm orange glow outlining the trees ahead.
Youâd been walking for hours, your feet aching with every step; it was almost unbearable to move any further.
Almost.
Daryl stayed a few paces ahead of you, crossbow gripped in both hands across his chest.
You watched his back closely as he moved.
âHold up,â Daryl muttered, lifting a clenched fist up.
Heâd spotted something.
A sign post: Terminus.
Thatâd been the first one youâd seen since parting from John's cabin.
Safety for all.
Sanctuary for all.
All who arrive survive.
In all honesty, it was the best bet at finding the others. They could be there.
âMust be close,â you spoke lowly, joining Daryl by his side as you both looked at the sign.
Darylâs eyes parted from the red writing on the sign, dragging towards your face.
You didnât look back, your eyes still glued to the sign, but you could still see him through your peripheral vision.
He didnât say anything for a moment.
Then he adjusted his grip on the crossbow and started moving.
"...C'mon."
You fell into step beside him immediately.
The sign disappeared behind you both quickly as you continued. You pushed through regardless of the growing pains in your feet.
You couldnât stop moving.
The silence was beginning to feel more and more uncomfortable. You wouldâve preferred to talk, but what could you say when all your thoughts circled back to him?
You were in an apocalypse, and all you could think about was Daryl damn Dixon.
You hated it.
Hated how distracted you felt.
Hated that every time he looked over his shoulder to make sure you were still behind him, your chest seemed to tighten for a reason you didnât understand yet.
âD'ya hear me?â
Your head snapped up.
âWhat?â
Daryl had stopped walking. He was looking at you now, one eyebrow raised.
âSaid we should cut through there.â
He gestured with his chin towards a narrow trail winding its way through the trees.
You hadnât heard a word of what heâd been saying. Youâd been much too distracted.
Shit.
âOh.â
He studied you for a second longer.
âY'alright?â
âYeah.â You answered abruptly, trying your hardest to look composed, trying your hardest to look like you knew what heâd been saying.
He looked unconvinced, but he didnât push, and you were thankful for that.
"Mm,â
He started walking again.
You silently cursed yourself; you needed to get a grip of yourself.
You spotted something in the dirt shortly after. You crouched, your hand brushing over what you'd spotted.
Footprints.
Fresh.
Daryl knelt beside you, his own hand brushing away a few of the leaves that obscured the full prints.
âThree,â You spoke quietly, pointing towards each distinctive set of boot marks. âLook fresh.â
âReal fresh.â Daryl muttered, pulling himself up into standing position.
âCould be the others.â You uttered, following the track with your eyes as it continued pushing up ahead.
Daryl shrugged.
âAinât gonna know if we donât follow it.â
The track continued for about a mile, thenâ
It went cold as if the people youâd been tracking had become aware that they were leaving prints.
âShit.â You muttered, your eyes scanning around the area to see if anything else gave them away.
Nothing did.
Daryl grunted, lowering his crossbow slightly so that it was now hanging by his side.
This was beginning to feel impossible.
You wanted to give up on it all at this point.
Maybe it wouldâve been easier going straight to terminus.
âWe should just go toââ You started but immediately cut yourself short when you heard a twig snap.
Multiple twigs.
Not far away either.
âThere,â Daryl whispered, his crossbow raising up fully towards the source of the noise.
You pulled your gun out, moving slightly so you could get a better view.
This could be Joeâs group, and you definitely werenât taking any chances with them again. Youâd already killed Len, and youâd kill the others too.
Daryl kept his eyes glued on the scene in front of him, his grip on his crossbow unwavering.
You moved again, spotting one of the figures tucked behind one of the trees taking cover. You could see the edge of some kind of hat poking out.
You narrowed your eyes.
It was a sheriff's hat.
Carl?
âCarl, is that you?â You bellowed, your voice cracking slightly with anticipation.
A beat passed of pure silence.
Then your name carried over the wind in the form of a question. You recognised the voice immediately.
It was Carl.
And then you spotted him as he stepped out from behind the trees, followed by two others.
Your heart nearly stopped when you noticed all of the familiar faces.
Rick.
Carl.
Michonne.
Neither you nor Daryl spoke for a second.
Both of you just as shocked as each other.
Yet Daryl hid it much better than you.
Your gun slipped from your grip, landing onto the dirt beneath you with a dull thud.
Carl was the first to move, breaking into a run so fast, his arms wrapping around you.
âWe thought you were dead...â His voice cracked.
You froze for only a second before your arms wrapped around him.
âDo you remember what I told you, Carl?â You started, your voice shaky. âI told you I wouldnât die.â
Thatâs what you had told him that day before you went out into the woods on your own after your injury.
Wellâ
Not on your own.
With Daryl.
You pulled back from the embrace, a lone tear dropping from your eye.
Rick stepped forward next and for a moment, he simply looked at you.
Looked at the dirt.
The bruises.
The blood that had dried over your shirt.
âYou alright?â he asked quietly, his tone one of relief.
âHad better days.â You replied softly.
A tired laugh escaped Rick before he closed the remaining distance between you and pulled you into a hug.
Firm.
Protective.
Rick stepped back, giving your shoulder one last squeeze before his eyes drifted past you and towards Daryl.
Daryl still hadn't moved.
He stood a few feet away with his crossbow hanging loosely at his side, watching like he wasn't quite sure where he fit into all of this.
You watched him for a moment, as did Rick.
âDaryl,â Rick started, his eyes flickering over Darylâs face. âAre you okay?â
âFine.â Daryl answered quickly, the crossbow hanging loosely by his side.
Rick didnât waste a moment after that, grabbing Daryl by the shoulder and pulling him into a hug.
Daryl stiffened instantly; you knew all too well that he wasnât keen on things like this. He wasnât keen on vulnerability.
Thenâ
He lifted one of his arms, patting Rickâs back once before they separated.
You caught the smallest shift in his expression after Rick stepped back. The way his shoulders relaxed slightly. It looked like relief.
âYou two look like hell.â Michonne finally spoke up with a chuckle.
You rolled your eyes at what Michonne had said, crossing the distance between the two of you and pulling her into your arms.
When she pulled away, she rested both hands on your shoulders.
âYou hurt?â
âSore.â
âAnything serious?â
âNo,â you replied with a sigh, adjusting your position slightly so that you rested your weight on your other leg.
You pulled back. Michonne's hand stayed on your shoulder regardless, but her eyes drifted towards Daryl.
âYou look terrible.â
Daryl grunted, but you could tell he was finding it amusing by the way the corners of his lips upturned.
A beat passed.
âWere you two headed to Terminus?â Rick questioned, eyes glancing between you and Daryl.
You looked over towards Daryl, waiting to see if heâd answer.
He didnât.
âWe were,â you started. âBut we ran into some trouble.â
Joeâs group.
Len.
It made you feel sick.
Daryl noticed it immediately, and for once, he finally took over.
âThere was this group,â he added, his voice gruff. âThey were lookinâ for somebody and asked for help.â
âYou help emâ?â Rick asked, his eyes on Daryl now, but Daryl didnât look back.
His eyes stayed on yours, almost as if he couldnât look away.
You couldnât bring yourself to look away either.
âNah,â Daryl muttered, wiping a hand across his jaw. âWe ran.â
You sighed, looking down towards the ground, kicking away a stone that lay in your vicinity.
âI killed one of them.â
âIâm sure they deserved it.â Carl spoke, his voice quiet, almost reassuring.
âHe did,â you said abruptly.
Neither Rick nor Michonne said anything to that but you knew they understood.
âAnd the rest of them?â Michonne enquired, lowering her head.
You didnât know about the others; God, you didnât know anything anymore.
âI donât know,â you spoke quietly, shaking your head.
Rick sighed, his hand pinching the skin between his eyes like he was deep in thought.
A beat passed of pure silence.
Then he finally spoke up.
âWeâll deal with it if they come. Together.â
A/N: oh so now reader is realisingggg hehehehe.
Please let me know if youâd like to be added to the Taglist!đ
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
âŠRead on a03! - Series Masterlist - Main MasterlistâŠ
âŠChapter 44 - Chapter 46âŠ
âŠpairing: Dean Winchester x female!readerâŠ
âŠsummary: You and Sam deal with the consequences of the bond.âŠ
âŠwarnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, smut, no use of y/nâŠ
âŠauthor's note: Big chapter for people who just want them to talk about their feelings.âŠ
âŠChapter Title from Charades by HalseyâŠ
âDean.â Cas stared at him from the bottom of the stairs, hands hanging at his side. âYou are⊠up early.â
âCouldnât sleep.â Dean muttered.
And he really couldnât. Heâd tried. He wasnât just restlessly turning, or staying up too late watching cartoons. He wasnât some foolish kid whoâd eaten too much candy, either.
Sleeping was just damn impossible. It was like asking him to walk on damn water in heels. Insane and impossible and backwards. He couldnât.Â
Couldnât do it, without Her asleep next to him.Â
Dean had spent the whole day, going back and forth between Samâs room, and theirs. Sammy had gotten pale, but color was slowly coming back into his face. Bobby and Cas thought that was good. Dean didnât think they had the right to call anything good until She and Sam woke the hell up.
Which they werenât. They werenât waking up. Between checks on Sam, trying to answer Claireâs questions best he could, and talking to Bobby about options, Dean had just been sitting on the bed at Her side. Heâd pet Indyâcurled loyally at Her feetâand used Samâs laptop to kill time and research. Heâd held Her limp hand, made sure no hair got on Her face, and tried to talk to her like she was awake. She would be awake. Whatever had knocked them down wasnât something Cas seemed able to evil-be-gone away, but Sheâd wake up.Â
Bobby didnât know what was getting Her, and neither did Charlotteâwhoâd mostly just been awkwardly wandering around the houseâbut theyâd both wake up, so Dean could warn them never to do anything like that again.Â
âMay I see her?â Charlotte had asked a few hours ago, lingering outside their room as Dean exited it.Â
Heâd sighed. Sheâd want him to say no.Â
Looking at Charlotteâs washed-out faceâso similar to Herâs, and so damn exhaustedâhe hadnât been able to drag that no up from his chest.Â
âWhy.âÂ
âSheâs my daughter, I care about her-â
âDo you?â Heâd muttered, running a hand over his face, and that had been a shitty thing to say.Â
But he was so damn tired.
And he couldnât fucking sleep.
âI do.â Charlotte had gasped, looking a little like a cartoon of a lady clutching pearls. âI have had to make very hard choices, Dean Winchester, and everything I did, I did for her-â
âYeah, yeah, alright.â Heâd heard that line before, and didnât have the energy to replay twenty years of arguments with Dad. âHere.â
Dean had swung the door open, just enough for Charlotte to see inside. See Her, knocked fully out on the bed, tucked in and safe. Charlotte had leaned forward. Dean had side-stepped to block her with a firm glare, and sheâd gotten the message.Â
âThank you.â Sheâd murmured, staring at Dean with an odd expression. âHave you been able to figure out what-â
âNo.â Dean had grunted. âBobbyâs been looking all afternoon. Nothing. Even Cas is coming up with jack shit.â
âIs there anything I can do to-â
âTell Bobby everything you know about soul bonds.â
Charlotte had blinked at him. Echoed his words.Â
And Dean had realized they hadnât actually told her about the soul bond.Â
The rest of the day had been somehow more exhausting. Charlotte had yelled at Dean about how he could let Her and Sam make a soul bondâas though he hadnât been the asshole trying to stop themâbefore yelling at Cas and Bobby, the latter threatening to make her sleep in a motel if she didnât stop shouting at him in his own home. Sheâd shared everything she had about soul bonds. Claire had hung on the edge of the room, until Dean had muttered that Charlotte could have the last spare room, and dragged her out to get dinner. After that, heâd wandered back to their room to try and sleep.Â
Heâd wanted to crawl in bed. Pull Her into his arms, kiss the top of her head, and promise it was all going to be okay. Pray that She could hear him, when he said all the way down.
But sleeping with a girl in a comaâeven a magic coma, even a girl heâd been in love with forever, been with twice, and had given some very firm indications that a third time was on the tableâwas creepy. It didnât matter that it would be just sleeping. If She woke up screaming and thrashing and got freaked out, Dean would never goddamn forgive himself.Â
So heâd tried to just sleep near Her. In a chair, with his head on the mattress.Â
Her fingers had found his scalp in Her sleep, almost petting him, and heâd barely managed to swallow the lump in his throat.Â
Heâd tried everything else. Sleeping further near Her feet, but her leg just tried to lock around his head, and that couldnât happen. Closer to her stomach, but Sheâd tried to curl around him. On the floor, which had hurt his back like he was a million years old, and heâd just kept staring at Her in the dim light. So then heâd moved to the bathtub, which was worse because he could still smell Her apple and vanilla, and felt cold.Â
Dean had dragged himself downstairs. Tried to sleep on the couch.Â
There hadnât been enough of Her there.Â
Heâd given up, and shuffled to the basement to try and get Eve to talk. They hadnât had any luck so far. Apparently ancient, powerful bitches didnât appreciate being shoved into trunks of awesome cars.Â
And now Cas was staring at him. Walking slowly up from the basement at what had to be two in the morning, and the expression on his face like Dean was the one doing something insane.Â
âThought you were out with your troops or whatever.â Dean grunted, rubbing his face as Cas stopped right in front of him.Â
âI wanted to check on you, Dean. And-â Cas said Her name in a voice softer than Dean ever heard. âIs sheâŠâ
âStill down. And not in the freakinâ basement, Cas, what were you doing-â
âLooking at Eve. I wanted to ensure her bonds were holding, before⊠The morning.â
Casâ sentence ended slightly lamely, and Dean frowned.Â
Heâd been acting weird, all fucking day. Since theyâd packed everyone in the Impala and headed back to Bobbyâs. At first Dean thought it was because Meg was in the car, and she offended his angel sensibilities. But theyâd had to drop Meg, at the property line, because of Her wards, and Cas had kept being weird.Â
Her wards.
Even Her mother had been shocked at the strength of them. And if Bobbyâs house was like Fort Knox, his safe room was like Alcatraz.Â
No one got out.
âDonât worry about the wards.â Dean said, watching Cas carefully. âYou know she made that room a damn saw trap for monsters.â
Cas nodded slowly. âYes. That is what I found, while checking them.â
Weird. And not normal-Cas-weird. Whispering with Her ,and trying to make Dean hand over Eve, and showing up in the middle of the night without even telling Dean he was here, weird.Â
Sam said something was up with Her and Cas. But it was Her and Cas.Â
They wouldâve told him.
âWhy are you going to the basement, Dean.â Cas asked, and Dean shrugged, swallowing the lump in his throat. It wasnât his heart. That was sinking into his stomach.Â
âTold you, man. Canât sleep. Got some questions for Eve.â
Dean clapped Cas on the shoulder, and made to walk past him.Â
Cas caught his wrist with a frown.Â
âDeanâŠâ He muttered, grip tightening slightly. âMaybe⊠It is best if you go back to bed.â
Fucking weird.
âIâm good.â Dean yanked his arm away, holding Casâ burning gaze. âNight, Cas. See you in the morning?â
He paused, more than he wanted to.Â
But Cas still nodded, and echoed softly. âSee you in the morning.â
There was a ruffling sound, and Cas was gone.Â
Dean didnât have the fucking energy to think about it. What the strangeness meant. Why Cas was being like that, what Sammy had suggested, and what Cas had even been doing here. He needed answers. Any answers. He didnât care, as long as he asked something and didnât a huge freaking question mark in response.Â
Which is why he was going to talk to Eve. She knew things. And she was going to fucking tell Dean about them.
She was waiting, when Dean pushed open the safe-room door. Smiling at him from her perch on the cot, looking way too put together for a lady who was being held captive.Â
âDean Winchester-â
âThatâs my name.â He muttered, crossing his arms. âDonât wear it out, sweetheart. Iâve been hearing it too much already.â
Eve smiled, and Dean felt that chill over his bones. âI heard the fighting from upstairs. Trouble in paradise?â
âNope. Just trying to work out the most humane way to gank you. Iâm thinkinâ tar and feather, but Sammy pitched something called draw and quarter that I loved.â
Heâd watched a documentary with Her, a few weeks ago. It was about medieval torture methods. Apparently, heâd retained a lot.
Eve drawled Her name, and Deanâs hands curled into fists. âAnd what does she wish to do with me?â
âThatâs a surprise.â Dean grunted, and Eveâs smile widened. Became shark-like.Â
All teeth.Â
âI donât like telling you this, Dean, but I know the Whore and the Demon-Boy are⊠not in the best condition. They need a motherâs touch.â
Dean snorted. âLady, if you think Iâm letting you anywhere near them with your head on your body, youâre in for an ugly fuckinâ surprise.â
âI do not wish them any harm-â
âYou wanna kill her.âÂ
Deanâs hiss slipped out before he could stop it, and Eve gave him an almost disappointed look.Â
âOh. You poor boy. There is so much you do not understand.âÂ
âI think I understand everything pretty damn clear, you want to fucking kill my-âÂ
He cut himself off with a ragged breath, before he said something stupid and possessive. Girl. Her name. Soulmate.Â
Heâd almost said soulmate.Â
Eve tilted her head, voice silky smooth. Almost fucking pitying.
âIt would not last.â She murmured. âHer death, it would never last. And you would be defying him.â
âI donât-â
âYou should care, Dean Winchester.â She gave him a firm look, and Deanâs mouth snapped shut. âHe likes to play games with us. Make promises, then rip them away because his word- It is hollow.â
Eve spat the last word, and Dean didnât need to ask to know who they were talking about.Â
âWhat, he ever promise you something?â
âOh, yes. Soulmates.â Eve laughed, cold and hollow. âHe swore that I had a soulmate. He said he made us for each other, but I loathed him. Adam was a righteous, weak-willed fool who missed his Lilith. He cast her out to begin with. I didnât ask to be his replacement, to be made for such a puppet of a man.â
Dean cleared his throat. God hadnât promised Dean soulmates. The dick actually seemed pretty opposed to it. And Death wasnât the lying type.Â
He had to keep asking. Get as much as he could, before he cut this bitch right in half.
âSoulmates? I didnât know that was something God did-â
âHe doesnât. Every great thing, it has always been against his will. He will not say it. But I defied him.â Her eyes glinted. âYou may, too.â
 âIâm thinking about it.â Dean muttered under his breath. âBut⊠thatâs how you ended up,â he nodded at her. âLike this, isnât it? Monster Mommy?â
Eveâs lips twitched. âI wanted more. I took it. That is all there ever is, Dean Winchester. Finding what you want, and taking it. I have my children, and the Whore, and I will take what I want. With or without your help.â
 âYouâre not getting anywhere near her, bitch.â
She was silent for a moment. Staring at him, a strange shine in her eyes. âMay I offer you some advice?â
âMaybe, but I got an appointment for a fortune cookie after this.â
âYou are⊠amusing. I will give her that.â
âWhat the hell are you-â
âDo not concern yourself with these matters, Dean. But know this.â Eve smiled at him, and it wasnât just a chill anymore.Â
It was sinking, cold dread.Â
âNothing is what it seems.â She whispered. âNot even the people you love. And remember, you know so little.â She laughed again. âAlmost nothing at all.â
Deanâs jaw clenched, and he took a half step forward. He shouldâve brought Excalibur. Shouldâve been ready to swing and finish thisâprotect Herâbecause something in his gut promised that a horrible thing was about to happen, but he only had his fists and a hotline to Cas, and-Â
âIt has been lovely,â Eve murmured. âTo finally meet you. I do not care for your kind. And I am sorry that, in the end, you have no way to win.â
âLady, I donât know what the hell kinda advantage you think you got, but you got another thing coming if you think youâre leaving this room.â
âMaybe. ButâŠâ Eve smiled, and a chill ran right down to Deanâs bones. âI think I have a better shot than you think.â
âDonât touch âem, kiddo.â
You nod, but donât lower your hand. The giraffe is so close. Itâs looking right at you, and bowing its head, and if you just get on your toes, it could bump your hand with its nose-Â
Bobby grunts your name, pulling you a half step back.
âBobby-â
âI said donât touch âem.â He gives you a firm look, and hot shame starts to crawl over your skin.Â
You did something bad. Bobbyâs glaring at you, holding your hand tight, and you did something horrible because heâs angry, you made him angry and ruined everything and the air is suddenly so thin-
âHey, hey-â Bobbyâs eyes widen as you start to sniff, and you try to curl away. Hide from his wrath.Â
He wonât hurt you. Bobby never even raises a hand. But heâs still mad, and maybe you deserve to be hurt because something has to keep you in line, and youâre not strong enough to cure yourself of the cancer of you, breathing, taking, infecting and wrong and sick-
Bobby snaps your name, pulling you off to the side and kneeling down to your eye level.
âBreathe,â he moves your hair out of your face, as you try to bow your head and avoid his gaze.Â
âI- Iâm sorry, I- I just wanted to-â A sob escapes your throat.Â
Bad. You did something bad and wrong, because you are bad. Wrong.Â
âIâm sorry, Bobby, Iâm sorry-â
âI know.â He lets out a heavy breath, taking your hand gently. âItâs alright, sweetheart, you just gotta stop touchinâ or weâll get kicked out. Alright?â
You nod weakly, breathing still fast and shallow. Bobby sighs, and raises your hand slowly up and down. In and out. You just have to breathe in and out.Â
âIt wanted me to touch it.â You mumble, once you can speak again. âIt asked me to, Bobby. It- It asked me and I- I thought it was okay-â
âI know. I know you did. But the giraffes donât talk, kiddo-â
âThey talk to me-â
âBut they ainât able to talk to me.â He wipes your nose with your sleeve. âOr anyone else. So ifâŠâ He sighs again. âThe giraffes, or- Anythinâ else, I guess. If they start askinâ you to touch, what do you say?â
You blink at him slowly, trying to remember, and Bobby prompts you gently.
âSame thing we told the fish in Seattle.â
âOh.â You swallow. âIâm sorry, I canât swim with you.â
âGood. But, uh- Say somethinâ like I canât touch you instead.â
You nod, glancing up at the giraffe. It had followed you over to the shaded corner and was watching curiously. Bent its head down, in a silent question you understood perfectly.Â
âIâm sorry.â You echoed Bobbyâs words. âI canât touch you.â
The giraffe makes a long, sad sound, and Bobby starts.Â
âJesus fuckinâ-â He looks over his shoulder, shaking his head at the sight of the giraffe. âBalls.â He follows the giraffeâs gaze back to you, and sighs. âHe talkinâ to you now, kiddo?â
You nod, and Bobby runs a hand over his face.Â
âCourse he is. You wanna go get some ice cream, then look for the lions?â
âYes, please.â You wave to the giraffe, who makes another sad sound that echoes in your chest. âIâll come back!â You call, and it whines again. âI will, I promise!â
Bobby mutters something under his breath that you canât understand, but is made of now we gotta come say bye to the fuckinâ giraffe, too, and leads you away from the savannah exhibit. You skip next to him, holding his hand as all the tallâstrangely facelessâpeople walk around you. The zoo is crowded, and loud, but for once itâs not like youâre drowning. Thereâs more than just angry, bright people. There are plants that grow up to the sun, and animals who are all so nice. They rush up to meet you, whenever you get close to their pen. They all have something to tell you thatâs interesting, and it never ends in a demand or insult.Â
And you get ice cream. Itâs a good day, with the sun warm but not suffocating. Â
Itâs a rare, good day.Â
Just you and Bobby.
Then someone calls your name, and you turn with a frown. Everything seems to freeze, like a video thatâs being paused. Bobby stops walking, mouth open and his sentence about American waterfowl is cut off. Every single person and animal in the crowd is hovering in the static, some of them suspended slightly off the ground.Â
Every person, but one.Â
Sam.Â
Sam is running through the crowd, a confused expression on his face as he calls your name. Heâs purpleâreally Samâand about two heads taller than everyone else. Even Bobby, whose elbows you could barely reach just a second ago.Â
But suddenly, the height difference is less stark. Your hand isnât folded completely in Bobbyâs, because itâs not tinyâbarely able to hold two of his fingers on its ownâbut rather just⊠your hand. Youâre still wearing the plaid dress youâd chosen for the day, but itâs longer, because youâre taller.Â
Shit.Â
This isnât real.Â
That still doesnât explain what the fuck Sam is doing here. At this point you expect Dean, to crash a dream like he crashes everything else in your lifeâbarreling into you like a comet, falling down, down, down and healing and remaking you all at onceâbut not Sam.
Heâs been in a few dreams, lately. At the tail end, before you wake up. Youâve chalked it up to stress.
But this is different.
Dean is nowhere to be found.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â You hiss as Sam stops in front of you, and he frowns.
âI donât know? I mean, I donât even know where here is?â
âItâs a zoo, Sam.â
âI mean, yeah, I knew that, but Iâve never been to a zoo-â
âYouâve never been to a zoo?â
âWellâŠâ He pauses, frowning at the air. âI guess I went to the Oakland zoo once. With Jess. But you know how my Dad was. The most I got was when Dean took me to a petting zoo in like, fourth grade.â Samâs frown drops to you. âIâm surprised youâve been to the zoo. Didnât Bobby homeschool you?â
âHomeschooling is⊠Generous.â Bobby had done his best, but heâd been more concerned with you making it to adulthood. Most of the things you learned, you taught yourself. âBut this was a vacation.â
âYou guys took vacations?â
âAfter the hunts were done, yeah.â You shrug. âBobby brought me to San Diego for a chupacabra. We got it early, and he decided to stay for the extra few days we had the motel. Hence,â you gesture around yourself, and Sam nods slowly.Â
âZoo?â
âYep. Zoo.â
âHuh.â Sam makes a pinched, confused expression. âHave you told me about this before?â
âI donât think so. Why?â
âIâm just trying to figure out why Iâm dreaming about you and Bobby going to the zoo.â
You blink at him, his words sinking slowly in.Â
That canât be good.
âYouâre not dreaming, Sam.â You tell him. âIâm dreaming.â
Sam scoffs your name. âThatâs interesting, but this is definitely my dream.â
âNo, itâs not-â
âIt is. Youâre in my head-â
âYouâre in my head, Samuel. This is my fucking memory, my dream. Youâre back out inâŠâ You trail off, eyes widening as it hits you.Â
The diner. The cult, and the motel, and the mansion. Your mother, and Crowley.Â
Crowley, lunging at Dean with a knife. Driving it right into his heart.Â
The Silver erupting.
The feeling of being everything again. The certain movement of the smallest ant, sure of its mission. Its place in its colony, its purpose, its every move. The rocks at the very bottom of the ocean, unable to see the sun and uncaring that they canât, because itâs peaceful in the dark and theyâre too far down to even understand that there might be something more above. The air and lightning that were turning over some mountain, restless and loud and desperate to be heard. The bubbling fury of a wildfire, trying to clean everything around it and ripping through the world until someone tells it that it can rest.Â
Then it all went dark.Â
And you were here.Â
âFuck.â You whisper, looking up at Sam with wide eyes. âDeanâs going to kill us.â
Sam snorts. âYeah, probably.â He pauses. âWhy?â
You give him a flat look. âThe bond, Sam.â
âRight, heâs still pretty pissed about that, and-â Sam cuts himself off, mouth falling open. âOh. No.â
âYeah.â You press your lips in a tight line, rubbing at your wrists. âThat.â
âBut, how-â Sam shakes his head, rubbing a hand over his face. âShit, this is- How does that even happen?â
You fuck up. Thatâs how it happens. You ruin everything, and you fuck up and make things worse, and you donât listen to Dean when you know you should, and youâre going to betray them all, and you should have just stayed in the cage.Â
If you had, Sam wouldnât have gotten soul-bound to you. Crowley wouldnât have tried to crash the Eve party, because you and Cas wouldnât be working withâand also betrayingâhim.Â
And he figured it out. Thatâs why he attacked Dean. Crowley realized you and Cas were going to betray him, youâd seen it in his eyes, and heâd attacked Dean. Youâre so fucking sick and wrong you canât even properly protect Dean, the one person who you do this all for. You donât deserve him, donât deserve anything, youâre fucking nothing and you canât stop ruining everything.Â
Sam says your name, voice coated in worry, and you just shake your head.Â
Everything is getting loud and big. Youâre empty and hollow and nothing, but you need to get it together. To get through this.Â
And once you do, Cas is going to get Eve. Get the way to Purgatory. And it will all just⊠be done.Â
At least Sam and Dean will be safe. You just have to get through this, and theyâll be safe.Â
Youâll be alone, and Dean will never kiss you on the hood of the impala againânever tease or smile at you, never wrap your hand in his shirt like youâre the most priceless thing in the worldâbut heâll be safe. Like you swore he would be. And thatâs all that really fucking matters.Â
âWhen I went into your soul to make the bond,â you murmur, and the skin of your wrists is getting sore. âWe landed in a memory. Of you-â
âAt the store.â He finishes softly, and you blink.
âYou remember that?â
âKind of, yeah. But I still donât get whatâs happening-â
âIn Scotland.â You wrap your arms around your stomach, forcing yourself to hold Samâs gaze. âThe fairy, she said our souls are creating an energy loop or something. Iâm healing you, but Iâm also- My power, Sam. Your soul is feeding into it. And... At the dinerâŠâ
You trail off, and Sam finishes with a heavy sigh.Â
âCrowley attacked Dean. And you-â
âLost it.â You whisper. âI must have- I donât know. Tapped into the loop. And it ended up knocking us both down.â
Sam nods slowly. âShit.â
âYeah.â You echo. âShit.â
âWell, there has to be a way for us to get out, right? If thereâs an entrance, there has to be an exit.â
âItâs a soul, Sam. Not a house.â
âYeah, but- We canât just wait here for Dean to wake us up.â
If he can.Â
The words hang silently in the air, neither of you brave enough to say them. You know Dean will try. Heâll never give up. But he doesnât know how to do magic, and heâs got Cas. If Cas hasnât just tapped you out, thereâs no promise any of them can do anything.Â
But Samâs right. You canât just wait here. Thereâs not enough time. To cling to Dean while you still can.Â
To finish this, and save them both.Â
âThis is my memory.â You mutter. âWhich means weâre probably in my soul.â
âYeah, okay.â Sam nods. âThat makes sense. I mean, all the demons and angels are always saying your soul is bright, right? That probably means itâs strong, and- If weâre going to get, I guess, sucked into the bondâŠâ
âDonât say sucked into it, Sam. Thatâs weird.â
âItâs accurate-â
âSam.âÂ
âRight. Okay. Weird.â Sam sighs, scanning over the crowd. âSo if souls are like, memories- Is this a core memory for you?â
âA core memory?â
âYeah, I took this psych class in college, and it talked about how certain memories are really important or pivotal or whatever. Like, they help us figure out who we are, when weâre kids.â Sam gives you a hopeful look, and pushes on when you just stare at him blankly. âOkay, itâs like- Here. One of mine would be when I was a kid, and Dean told me monsters were real. That our Dad hunted them. And that I couldnât tell Dad he told me. Is this⊠uh-â He looks around at the zoo. âLike that?â
You blink. âItâs the zoo.â
âYeah, but did anything important happen at the zoo?â
âMaybe, I-â You shake your head. âShouldnât we be focused on trying to get out of my soul?â
âI am.â Sam says your name desperately. âIâm trying to figure out how deep in your soul we are, because maybe if weâre not in the core or whatever, we just go deeper and you can⊠Soul-magic us out.â
You stare at him again. You canât just soul-magic you and Sam out. The Silver hasnât been cooperating enough for you to just have it do something, and after the diner, itâs gone dormant. Even in your soulâyouâre in your soul, which is so weird, and youâre really trying not to think about itâyou can feel the silent, sleeping hum of it. Itâs not going to wake up without a jumpstart, and-Â
Oh.Â
That might work.Â
âSo do you think we need to go deeper? Or is this like- The most pivotal moment of your life-â
âNo.â You shake your head, rubbing your palm, and Sam frowns.Â
âNo, we donât need to go deeper? Or-â
âNo to both. But- Mostly the first one.â You take a steadying breath. You can do this. âThis- It was important. After Bobby and I get ice cream, we go to see the lions. One of them, it- Um-â Another breath. Thereâs no space for you to freak out right now. âIt tries to break out, to get to me. Not attack, but just- I think- Protect me? I got separated from Bobby, and I was upset, and- It jumps on me. Then theyâŠÂ You know.â
Samâs head droops, and he knows. You just try not to think about it. How everything was moving towards you, and you only seemed to destroy it all.Â
âThatâs- Iâm sorry,â Sam says your name softly, and you shrug.
âYeah, well. My point is itâs an important memory. So we need to go out, not in.â
âOkay, but- Thatâs a horrible thing that happened-â
âSam.â You give him a firm glare. âI donât want to talk about it.â
He makes a sour expression, and for a second, youâre worried heâs going to push it. You know what happened. You know itâs bad. If you start talking about it, youâll start crying, and if you start crying, youâll never fucking get out of here.Â
âOur plan is to get to your soul.â You tell him. âThrough the bond. Hopefully itâll give me a boost, and I can maybe- Soul-magic us out.â
Sam doesnât respond for a moment, but you donât waver. He can ask you to talk about the sadness of everything all he wants. You wonât. Youâre going to get him out of here, get him back to Dean, and then leave them both so they never have to be bothered by you again.Â
You can do it. You have to do it. Thereâs no way out of this, where you donât lose something. No world where you live with yourself, once itâs done.Â
So you might as well just swallow the bitter poison you brewed and designed for yourself, and finish this the way you intended.Â
With Sam and Dean safe.Â
âOkay.â Sam gives in, and you smile. âHow do we get through the bond.â
âGood question, Sam.â You scan over the crowd, unsure what youâre looking for certain when you find it.Â
A shimmeringly, silvery bend in the memory. The path forward.Â
âWe walk.âÂ
You step through the bend first, Sam right behind you. Ducking slightly, as he comes out of the fold and into the new memory. You give him an amused look, and he frowns.Â
âWhat?â
âThereâs no ceiling, dude.â
âI- Whatever.â He rolls his eyes. âIt was an instinct, alright? Most doors have ceilings.â
âThat poor Sam canât fit through?â
âShut up.â He grumbles, glaring around the memory. âYouâre in love with my brother.â
You flush. âI- Iâm not- Dean has nothing to do with this-â
âI know. I just wanted to win the argument.â
âYou- Sam.â You shove him, and he stumbles to the side with a snort. âYou fucking suck, and- Stop laughing-â
âSammy! Get the candy!â
You both freeze at the sound of Deanâs voice, and turn to see him walking towards you with a grin and beer in hand.Â
But heâs looking over his shoulder, and heâs not your Dean. Or at least not your Dean now. Heâs Golden, but so obviously younger it makes everything in you ache. There are less lines on his face, his hair has grown out to that spiky length he let himself have before hell, and thereâs none of the stubble that grows when heâs too busy to shave every night. His amulet is still on his chest, and heâs wearing his Momâs ring and Dadâs jacket.Â
This is Dean before Hell. Calling over his shoulder, and almost relaxed. When he looks back to you he grins, but doesnât immediately try to tuck you into his side like Real Dean does. He makes a kind of odd reach, like heâs thinking about it, but then just lets his hand fall to his side. Grins at you, as he says your name, but doesnât try to touch you at all.Â
âCâmon, Princess. We got it all set up.â
âI- Iâm busy.â You stutter out, trying to follow the script that almost echoing through your mouth.
Dean shakes his head. âNope. We wanna play cards, and weâre even waving poker, so you got a shot at winning. Book down, letâs go.â
He reaches out a hand in a silent, far too casual offering. And you remember this. The game night Dean arranged, to try and distract everythingâbut really mostly youâfrom how close the deadline on his soul was. Bobby had been out with Rufus and Ellen, chasing a lead heâd decided needed grown-up hands. It panned out to nothing.Â
Dean died.Â
In three weeks, the Dean in front of you is going to die.Â
âI can play poker.â You whisper weakly, trying to stick to the script for some fucking reason, and Sam clears his throat.Â
âMaybe, uh- Dean, we actually are pretty busy, weâre going out to-â
Dean snorts, talking over Sam like he canât hear him at all. âYouâre shit at poker. You never take it seriously, and then you laugh the whole time and lose.â
âI take it seriously-â
âSweetheart, you donât even bother to remember the rules. I gotta explain them to you every time.âÂ
You sigh, blinking at him to try and combat the tears. Heâs so pretty. Pretty and gentle, with the weight of so much in his eyes, but still nothing compared to whatâs to come. You wish you could save him. Thatâin some world, or just in your headâyou managed to save this Dean. You still love your Deanâthe tired, worn-down one who never wavers, or falters, and is stronger than the moon and all its tidesâbut youâd always love Dean. In any form.
And he should have never been in any pain. You never should have failed him at all.
âI just have a few more notes, De.â You whisper. âGive me a second.â
He grins at you, and you have to bite your inner cheek.Â
âI got limited seconds, sweetheart. Come play cards.â
Your voice breaks. âDonât make that joke, Dean. Itâs not funny.â
He shrugs. âItâs kinda funny-â
âNo.â You can feel a few, hot tears slipping out. âItâs not.â
He pauses, examining you with a slight frown, and sighs. Reached out his free hand, a sad, soft smile on his Golden face.Â
âAlright. No more death jokes.â He flexes his hand. âCan you please come play with us, Princess? Play with me?â
You swallow, and nod. Take his hand.Â
Samâshifting awkwardly at your sideâclears his throat loudly. âDean, we really have to go-â
âHe canât hear you, Sam.â You murmur. âHeâs just a memory.â
You let Dean lead you out of the library, and into the kitchen. You canât look away from him, and all his beauty. After he gets you moving, he falls back a step to walk at your side. Places a hand on your lower back, and guides you to the table, Sam shuffling behind you both with a grumble.
âOh, you got her.â Jo says from the table, shuffling the cards with a grin. âI was worried she was gonna talk you into ditchinâ. Then Iâd be stuck with just fuckinâ Sam.â
Oh. You canât do this. Deanâs pulling out a chair next to Jo, and helping you into it, but youâre a deadweight because you canât fucking do this. Your knees are weak and your heart is in your throat, and Jo.Â
Blue and flowing like water and alive. All in your headâor soul, or hands, or wherever this is happeningâbut so impossibly alive. Smirking at Dean as he says something about her having no faith in him, and she snaps back about you jumpinâ off a cliff if he asked. When itâs your turn to speak, you canât even manage. Your tongue feels like iron.
The memory just keeps moving, as you look between Dean and Jo.Â
Two people you loved.Â
Two people you destroyed. Infected. Ruined.
Sam mutters your name, hovering over your chair as Jo starts to deal the cards. âWe should get going.â
âI- I canât-â
âI know, but- Theyâre not real. You know that.â He sighs. âItâs just going to hurt more, the longer we stay here-â
âWhere are my cards?â Samânot your Sam, the one from the memory, with softer features and shaggier hairâwalks in from the hallway with a massive bowl of candy.Â
You remember that. Dean tells you later that heâs been hiding it in case he needs to bribe you.Â
âThere, Sammy.â Dean nods to the last chair, not looking up from his own hand. âHurry up, itâs your turn.â
âSorry I was doing the thing you asked me to, jerk-â
âDidnât tell you to do it slow, bitch.â
âAlright. Next time, you can do it yourself.â Sam drops the bowl on the table, and picks up his cards. âYou guys didnât mess with these, right?â
There are a bunch of deeply offended noâsâyou know for a fact both Dean and Jo messed with them separatelyâand Sam sighs.Â
Your Sam walks around the table and frowns down at himself, then back to you.
âAm I really this purple to you?â
You shrug, watching Jo make her focused face. âUm- Yeah?â
âWhy?â
âI donât know, Sam, why is anyone anything.â
He makes a bitch face, that almost perfectly mirrors memory his as Dean makes a play. âItâs really purple.â
âI donât choose the colors, Sam, I just-â You freeze, ripping your gaze away frown Jo. âYou can see them? The souls?â
âI- Uh- Yeah. I guess.â He glances at Dean, then Jo, and finally you. âNot yours, but, yeah- Everyone else. Probably because Iâm in your head, right. Is that- Is it an invasion of privacy?â
âNo, itâs- This is good.â You take a deep breath. âItâs a good marker. Weâll know when weâre out of my soul.â
Sam nods slowly, opening and closing his mouth, and you frown.
âWhat?â
âNothing. I just- Uh- Your powers?â He makes a tight face. âYou havenât actually been using them, since the cage. Right?â
You swallow, glancing back to Jo as you murmur. âNo. I havenât.â
âBut the soul thing-â
âThat just happens.â You look to Dean. To his Gold. If you reach out and touch him, it wonât stain your hands. It canât. This part of Dean is already embedded into your soul. âWe should go.â
âRight. Yeah.â Sam pauses, his voice dropping a little softer. âDo you want to tell them- Um. I donât know. Something? I can go wait in the other room-â
âNo. It- Itâs okay.â
Itâs not. You failed them bothâand youâre about to fail Dean again, even if itâs to protect him, you have to keep reminding yourself itâs to protect himâand there are certain things that are never going to be okay. Not when no matter what you do, youâre still the sick beast who can never manage to just save them. Whoâs supposed to be something powerful and bright, but canât just fucking save the people she loves.Â
Sam murmurs your name. âI really donât mind-â
âItâs fine, Sam.â You shoot to your feet, because if you donât leave now, youâre going to sink into this memory forever. âLetâs go.â
âI- I really think you should say something to them-â
You shoot him a venomous glare, and he snaps his mouth shut. Makes a face, but still stops talking, which at this point is really all you can ask for. You canât afford to linger in this right now. Sam really doesnât understand that itâs like quicksand. Doesnât understand how fast it will pull you in, if you donât keep moving. You always have to keep moving. You might have failed them, but thereâs still time to save Sam, so you have to keep moving.Â
So you ignore Samâs pouting you should really say something expression, and look for the bend in the world. When you find itâshimmering in the door that leads outsideâyou grab Samâs arm and drag him towards it.Â
He pretended not to see you run your finger through Deanâs soft hair, as you searched. Doesnât mention how you traced your fingers over Joâs arm, because he knows better.
And you pretend you didnât look back.Â
All you have left is moving forwards.Â
The memories cascade over and into each other. You and Sam move through moment after moment, and try not to linger anywhere too long.Â
You ignore Samâs gaze, whenever you stumble through a memory of you and Dean hunting together. Act like he canât see you faltering for a moment, just to trace Deanâs pretty face and wonder. If youâd kissed him thereâin the parking lot of a mall, in the dirty motel room as you cleaned a scrape on his knee heâd whined about like it was a bullet wound, sitting on the edge of a pool and watching the shifting reflection of the light make him look like some sort of knight given to you by the water, just to smile atâif he wouldâve kissed you back.Â
When you walk through Joâs old room at the roadhouse, you donât even look up to see his big pity eyes. The sad puppy look he offers, as you try to smile at Jo and bite down tears as she smiles and laughs.Â
Itâs the same game, for the whole walk.Â
You stumble through memory after memory. Thereâs a sinking feeling thatâs starting to feel like a toxin, the more your own soul decides to drag you through every good thing you know is already gone. Slipping through your fingers, every single moment, until itâs just you.
Screaming at the Sky and begging him to just be salvation.Â
Unable to be anything but damnation.Â
Sam standing over your shoulder, and looking so fucking sad as he watches twelve-year-old you grab Bobbyâs iron poker, and drop it with a shriek as it burns.Â
Pick it up again, and close Her eyes, because it makes everything in Her cower.Â
Let go when Bobby walks into the room, hiding Her hands behind her back and smiling like everything is fine.Â
And everything is fine.Â
You, just like everyone else in these memories, are already gone. Youâve already lost them. Â
So you donât need Samâs pity.Â
Itâs all fine.
Sam almost falls on top of you, as you stumble into the next memory.Â
âFucking- Ow-â
âSorry, thereâs just a lot of gravity, and I didnât think you were going to stop- Oof-â
Sam groans as he backs himself right into the sharp corner of a table, letting out a high sound like a wounded animal. You blink at him, lips twitching, and he narrows his eyes.Â
âIâm hurt. Donât make fun of my pain.â
âYou just fell on me.â
âI didnât mean to.â He grumbles, rubbing his back where the table stabbed him. âWhere are we, anyway. Itâs not Bobbyâs kitchen. Or a motel kitchen. Or-â He looks at you with wide eyes. âIs it-â
âItâs not my familyâs kitchen.â You mutter, tracing your fingers over the polished, stone counter, and Sam sighs.Â
âYou know, it hurts my feelings that Dean got to meet your family and I didnât. I mean- Your mom seems nice-ish.â He makes a face at the air. âFor, yâknow. A lady whoâs trying to get you to marry god.â
You snort, wandering over to the fridge. To the pictures pinned to it, that Sam is too busy poking through the cabinetsâbitching about not getting to know your lovely, evil familyâto notice. Pictures of you and Dean, looking a lot less tired and more just⊠Young. One of Dean in a blue mechanic outfit, eating a burger with an almost drunk look in his eyes. One of you, taken in whatâs obviously Deanâs arms, but with the camera angled so only your faceâpressed into Deanâs chest, your eyes fixed adoringly up at him, out of the frameâis showing. So many of you together, kissing and laughing and touching.
You remember so quickly, which one was your favorite. Probably because it couldâve been one from real life, instead of the cage.Â
Itâs a picture that âSamâ had taken of you. In Bobbyâs yard, but a greener part of it that in real life was only full of a few dead tomato plants and flowering weeds. But in this photo, itâs flourishing. Bobbyâs tended to it, and the porch he built years ago doesnât have any chipped wood or badgers living beneath it.Â
In the photo, you and Dean are sitting in a chair. Youâre in his lap, and heâs got a blanket pulled over both your bodies. The sun sets in the background, and it makes his tanned skin look gold. Youâre holding one of his hands, playing with his fingers while you say something unimportant.
Heâs looking at you like youâre reciting gospel. Like thereâs never anywhere else to look in the world.
âYeah.â You answer Sam absentmindedly, tracing your fingers over the picture. âThat does kind of ruin it.â
âWell, Iâm still glad I got to meet her.â He says, bending down to open another cabinet. âHuh. Thereâs dog food in here. And cat food.â He frowns up at you, saying your name slowly. âWhere are we?â
âHell.â You mumble, taking the photo off the fridge and passing it into his hands. âLook.â
Sam stares at the photo, then looks up at you with a baffled expression. âThis is your Hell? You and Dean living a happy life with pets?â
âNo, itâs-â Everything. This was perfect, and it wasnât real, and that was hell. âI mean itâs literal hell, Sam. The cage. This was the cage.â
âNo⊠This is suburbia. I mean, I used to dream about this-â
âSam.â You snap. âThis was what Michael and Lucifer did to me. In the cage. They stuck me in different lives until I figured out it wasnât real, then theyâd just-â You snap your fingers. âReset me. Remember?â
He swallows. âNo, I- Not really.â
âBut you said-â
âI remember the torture.â He mutters, eyes getting a far-off look. âI remember what Michael and Lucifer did to me. But when I noticed you werenât there, they just said they had something special for you. Told me not to worry about it. Then youâd show up, and vanish, and- Over and over until you got me out. Thatâs all I remember. ButâŠâ He stares around the kitchen. âI didnât think they had you playing house.â
âIt wasnât just house.â You mutter, nails digging into your skin. âIt was- Never mind.â
Heâs right. Compared to what he was going through, this was nothing. Sam was being skinned alive, and you just played fucking house.
Sam says your name softly. âWas this really Hell for you? Being-â
âNo.â You stare down at your fingers, picking at your nails as the Spiderweb strains. âIt wasnât. But-â You laugh humorlessly. âI think that was the point.â
Weak. Sam was being tortured and all they had to do was stick you in a zoo exhibit, and you broke down, because youâre fucking pathetic and useless and all you do is cry-Â
âDoes Dean know?â Sam asks softly, and your gaze shoots up.Â
âNo. And you canât tell him, Sam.â
Sam frowns. âBut-â
âDonât fucking tell him.â
âWell, does Cas know? Or Bobby? Or- Anyone?â
You shake your head, and Sam sighs your name dramatically.
âYou have to tell someone-â
âNo, I donât.â You give him another glare. âIâm fine, Sam-â
âBut youâre not!â Samâs voice raises suddenly, and you blink at him, taking a half step back. He winces, pushing on with what seems to be a desperate attempt at a soft expression. âLook, I- I know the past few months have been rough, and a lot has been happening to all of us, but youâre not okay! Everyone can see it,â he says your name like a plea. âYouâre barely sleeping, and always researching, and- You keep acting like the sky is about to fall. All you do is freak out and grab Dean, and-â
âCry?â You snap, something deep inside you splitting in half. He doesnât know what the fuck heâs talking about. Sam doesnât know half of what youâve done, what youâre about to do, or what the past few months have been.Â
Trying to fix Sam and stay close to Dean while fighting every other week. Loving him and knowing youâre going to lose him. Trying to herd Cas and Crowley, and Sam and Dean, separately while lying to everyone but Cas. Still lying to Cas about how fucking draining this is, about how youâre not going to make it to the end, because if you tell him heâll just try to help or set you free again, and you donât want it. Youâve come this far. Youâve shoved down God over your head and all your power, to stay with Sam and Dean. Youâve gone against every fucking fiber of your being, screaming to tell Dean.
Just for them. Just to save them. Youâre ripping yourself apart, just to fucking save Sam and Dean, just to help Cas, and youâre still failing. Ruining everything.Â
You should have just stayed in the cage.Â
âAll I do is cry, Sam? Right?â You sneer at him, and he looks like a kicked puppy, but he bit first.Â
He can cower and look hurt all he want, he fucking started it.
âThatâs what you were going to say, werenât you? That I just fucking cry, and it would be better without me? That I shouldâve just stayed in the cage, and everything would be better? You wouldnât have to deal with me if Iâd just fucking freed you and stayed trapped in the cage where I couldnât hurt anyone. Dean wouldâve figured out another way to fix you, and I couldâve kept living my nice, fake little lives, and nobody would have to be worried about how Iâll react to everything.â
Sam mumbles your name. âWeâre not worried about that, weâre worried about you-â
You snort. âNo, youâre not.â
âYes, we are!â He rises up, chest puffing out, and sometimes you forget how tall he is. That you have to look back, just to hold his glare. âIâm really worried about you! Thereâs obviously something going on you donât want to talk about, and- If itâs this,â he gestures around the kitchen. âYou should tell Dean. Heâd want to help! I want to help, we all do, but- You never let any of us just help you!â
âAnd how would you help me, Sam?â You cross your arms over your chest. âTell me what youâd say, to make this better. To fix everything that I-â You cut yourself off. He doesnât know what heâs talking about. He doesnât fucking get it. âI donât need you to make this better, I just need to finish it. And everything will be okay.â
Sam gives you a tired, sad look. âBut it wonât be. You know it wonât be. It never is.â
âSam-â
âI still have nightmares about Jess.â He pleads, taking a step forward. âAnd I still think about Dean dying in front of me-â
You canât breathe. âSam-â
âAnd seeing you in the cage, before you let me out! I think about when you got back from Europe when youâd been MIA, and Dean thinking you were dead after he came back, and Jo and- I think about all of it, all the time, and I know you do too because it never goes away-â
âShut up!â You scream, and the whole world shakes.Â
Sam stumbles to the side, head banging into a cabinet, and barely grabs the counter to stop himself from falling. You almost hurt him again. You couldnât control it, canât control anything, and you almost fucking hurt Sam-
âI- Iâm sorry- Iâm- I-â You shake your head, your hand moving up to your throat. âI didnât mean to, Sam, I- Iâm-â
âNo itâs- Itâs fine, I shouldnât have, um-â Sam takes a half step forward, and you can hear his panic. âItâs fine, weâre fine, right? Everythingâs fine! Can you- Try to breathe?â
You canât. Canât breathe. Your nails are digging into your throat, and you canât breathe. Sam says something again, but itâs nervous and cautious, and heâs afraid of you. He must be afraid of you, he canât even grab you, and youâre finally snarling so loud itâs too much to be soothed, and you canât fucking breathe.
You arenât moving through another bend. Everything is shattering and remolding, falling away into a blur before building back up, and Sam, you might still be hurting him, might be making it worse, Dean was right, you never should have done this because all you do is infect and erode and cry and-Â
Youâre stuck. In a vacuum of nothing unable to breathe, unable to see anything but Silver and feel anything but white-hot pain.Â
You need Dean, but heâs not here. All you can think, over and over, is that you need Dean.Â
And then it all crashes down.Â
âBreathe, Princess.â Deanâs voice is low and smooth in your ear, his thumb running down your nose. âYouâre good. Just breathe.â
You take a sharp inhale, and it smells like cinnamon and grass. Your arms are hooked tight around a neck, but nobody is trying to pry you away or cut you out. Your body is molded against a strong, warm one, and a firm hand is rubbing your spine as the other cups your face.Â
A weak sob escapes your lips, and you fall forward against Deanâs shoulder. He turns your head softly, letting you hide in the crook of his neck, and hums.Â
âThere you go.â He murmurs, and the tears fall, hot and fast. âBreathe. I got you, just- In and out.â
You nod, and curl further into his body. Dean holds you, until your breathing evens out. Doesnât try to rush you to move away, which is good, because time is only a suggestion right now. When youâre being hidden and protected, in Deanâs arms. Â
âI donât know what to do.â You whisper against him. âDean, I- I donât know what to do.â
He sighs, fingers playing with the hair on your back. âI know. I donât either, sweetheart. Donât think thereâs anything we can do.â
âThere has to be something, I- He got in a fight in a parking lot.â
âHey, I mean- Iâve gotten in parking lot fights-â
You lean back with a glare. âDean.â
âNot helpful. Sorry.â He sighs, brushing a few stray tears from your cheeks. âBut itâs not the worst thing heâs done, thatâs my point. I mean, even youâve gotten into scuffles, right?â
You swallow. You remember this. Really, you shouldnât even be entertaining the script, but you need to stay in Deanâs arms a little longer.
âHe didnât tell you why he got in the fight, did he.â
Deanâs brows knit, and you let out an unsteady breath.Â
âHe called someone an ice-bitch slut. Which- Itâs an oxymoron. But it was bad, Dean. If there hadnât been other people, he wouldâve kept yelling at her, and-â
You trail off, dropping your face back down. That doesnât happen, in the memory. Youâre supposed to hold Deanâs gaze, and when Dean asks why, you let him answer his own question. Dean decides Sam would only call someone that if they refused to sleep with them, and you can almost see his vision tint with red. You calm him down, and convince him not to confront Sam.Â
Half because you donât want Dean to get his ass kicked. You love him, but putting him up against a Sam who doesnât care about pulling punchesâwhen Dean has never been able to fully swing against Sam, even when he means itâheâd get his ass kicked.Â
But also because-Â
âYou never told him.â Sam mutters from behind you. âI- Iâve wondered why he didnât just shoot me, and- Itâs because you never told him.â
You lean back, taking Deanâs face between your hands as the memory halts. âYeah. I know.â
And you wonât. Dean never has to know that the someone Sam called an ice-bitch slut was you. That it was paired with about five more insults about how you were a crybaby and attention whore. That he ranted about how you shouldnât be in charge of anyone, because you canât even do your job well enough to save him from Lucifer, and Dean is so stressed lately because youâre being dramatic and uptight about your feelings.Â
That he really did wish you never came back.Â
That he liked Dean better when he wasnât being a fucking pussy about your big feelings, or whatever.Â
Dean really doesnât have to know.
âBut- Why?â
âHe wouldâve murdered you.â You trace his jawline. âI wanted to fix you, Sam. Not get you killed.â
Samâs silent. Doesnât speak again, while he waits for you to move. And you should.Â
Youâre always running out of time.Â
You kiss Deanâs cheek, and stand up. Give Sam a quick look, and feeling an iron lift from your chest when heâs all in one piece.Â
âSorry about the freak out.â You mutter. âIf I hurt you, I-â
âNo.â Sam rasps, staring at you. âI- Iâm okay. Thanks.â
You nod and look for the next bend. Look back at Dean, one more timeâso safe, already halfway goneâand keep moving.Â
This isnât your memory.Â
It looks like the inside of a jail cell. A thin window and bars. Sam is pacing, but tripping over chains with every other step. He drops down next to Dean with a sigh, and Dean groans.
âDude, easy-â
âShit, sorry, Dean-â Sam leans forward, frowning at Deanâs chest. âIs it bad? Like- Should I be yelling at them more? About our rights?â
âThey think we donât have rights.â Dean mutters. âAnd donât worry about me, Sammy.â He makes his stupid, charming half-smile. The one he does when heâs dying, but doesnât want anyone to worry. âTis but a surface wound.â
Sam pauses, and lets out a dry laugh. âDonât say tis. It makes you sound like an asshole.â
âIâve been called worse.â Dean shrugs, then groans as that gets him too.
You make a half-step to reach him, even though itâs really just a memory. Not even your memoryâthough heâs still Goldenâand something he obviously survives, but you still want to wrap around him. Rip off his shirt and see where heâs hurt, so you can fix it. Be something useful to him, even if itâs just a disapproving frown at his state and mouthy comments about how he needs to be more careful. When he drawls why, Princess? You worry about me? You glare at his wound and mutter Yes, because you do.Â
You donât know how to breathe without him.Â
Youâre not sure youâll be able to remember before heâs gone.Â
Sam hasnât noticed you yetâand heâs too caught in the memory to lookâso you, selfishly, wait. It seems to be pre-hell, around the same time as your card game, but you canât work out exactly when. If youâre back with them yet, if you know about the deal.
The first question is answered quickly, when Dean mutters your name.Â
âIâm serious, man. Itâs my head, if you bleed out-â
âIâm not bleeding out.â Dean grumbles. âAnd I was talking about the arrest. This isnât keeping low profile, Sammy. Shit, if Iâm not there to make her eat, sheâs gonna lock herself in her room until she turns into a book.â
You frown, and Sam sighs.
âI think you guys will survive three days apart.â
Dean gives him a look. âThatâs how long you think this is gonna take? Three days?â
âMaybe. But- My point is, sheâs an adult. She can feed herself-â
âNo, Sam. She canât.â Dean's eyes narrow, and you feel your face burn. âYou donât get it, sheâs getting- I donât know. She wonât move, unless I move her. I swear to Christ, dude, she doesnât even blink anymore. Not when sheâs reading. She just looks for ways to get me out of this pile of shit Iâve made, and I-â He huffs out a slow laugh, looking up at the ceiling.
âDeanâŠâ Sam mutters, and he shakes his head.
âIâm worried itâs gonna kill her, Sam.â He mutters. âI got this one good thing, and Iâm worried Iâm gonna kill her.â
Sam presses his lips together, giving Dean the sad eyes, and Dean just leans against the wall with a heavy exhale. Thereâs a moment, where you think you should cut in and say something. Tell Sam youâre here, so the memory freezes, and you donât have to keep feeling like the world is fucking falling. You can just keep moving, and your fingers wonât itch to grab Dean and scream that heâd never kill you. That heâs the only thing keeping you afloat, sometimes. That nothing he does could be stupid enough for you to not want to help him.Â
That your love is too big to stand still, for him. Whether that means moving when he pushes you, or locking down and letting your brain rush, so you can help him.Â
But a door opens, far down the hall, and you donât get the chance.Â
âYou know, I got a bet with some of the other guys, back in DC.â A large man whose soul you canât seeâSamâs memory, youâve never met him, no soulâwalks in with a lazy, taunting smile.
âHenrickson.â Dean drawls. âMuch as I love gambling, big fan of Vegas, I donât really got the time to win you twenty bucks.â
âReally, Dean?â The manâHenricksonâdrawls. âCause to me, it sure looks like youâve got nothing but time.â
And you know what this is. This is that time they got caught by the Fed, whoâd been after them for years. Dean came back with an injured shoulder, youâd clung to him like a baby koala as he healed, and Sam had told you the story about the demons and death.Â
You donât interrupt. You canât. Your mouth just doesnât seem to want to fucking open.
âWhat do you want.â Sam mutters, and Henrickson chuckles.Â
âNothing from you, Sammy. Or- Actually, you can verify. But the question? Itâs for Dean.â
Dean gives him a bored, mocking grin. âOh. Iâm flattered, your honor. Please, whatâs your question?â
Henrickson hums, leaning lazily against the wall. âSee, hereâs the thing. When I was building up my case on you two, I noticed this little⊠discrepancy. Started around â02, when some eyewitnesses claimed youâd been with a girl. At first, I tossed it out. Guy like you, plenty of girls to go around. But,â Henrickson leans forward. âThe stories keep coming. Always the same description, too. And Sam drops out of college, but they donât stop. Even got a doctor who said a girl was there the day your daddy kicked the bucket.â
Dean stiffens, at the exact same moment Samâs eyes widen.Â
Henrickson keeps going. âShe goes MIA for a few years, and I start to think, hey. Maybe an ex, that got sick of your shit and ran off. But then I get a story about this family, slaughtered in Utah, and sheâs back. Again.â He snaps. âAnd again, and again. Same description as the last time. And I mean,â he whistles. âWhat a description, Dean. Way these people talk about her, youâd think your shadow is Helen of Troy herself.â
Dean glares at the floor, his hands curling into fists, and Henrickson tilts his head.Â
âBut hereâs the interesting part. I got dozens of people all saying the same thing. I got you, looking like a kicked puppy when I mention it. But no fingerprints. No footage. No stolen credit cards or alias or proof of life. I know you assholes are big into ghosts, but this might be the only convincing thing youâve shown me yet.â Henrickson laughs. âThe girl that doesnât exist. Who is she, Dean? You wanna tell me, so I can get you some conjugal visits in the pit Iâm about to toss you into?â
Dean doesnât answer, his glare fixed on the floor, and Sam clears his throat softly.
âHenrickson, look. I know youâre glad you caught us, but itâs really just us. Thereâs no one else-â
âLiar.â Henrickson chides. âI mean, look at your brother, Sam. Heâs acting like a little bitch. He knows I got you. Just tell me, and I'll bring her the humane way.â
âListen, I know youâre really into the law, I understand, but you donât get it. Itâs- Whatever you think weâve done, sheâs got nothing to do with any of it-â
âSam.â Dean barks. âShut up.â
But itâs too late. Henrickson got the acknowledgment, and his face splits into a grin.Â
âSo she is real. Well, Dean, time to settle my bet.â Henrickson leers at him, and you can see Deanâs knuckles go white. âIs she the Bonnie to your Clyde, some poor girl you got a Bates-level obsession with and wonât let go, or have I been after the wrong suckers the whole time, and youâre just her pretty little errand boy.â
Deanâs jaw clenches. âYou donât know what the fuck youâre talking about.â
âOh, donât I? You wanna know what my bet is?â
Deanâs eyes slowly lift, glinting with fury, and Henrickson laughs again.Â
âMy money is on Bates. I think you found some poor, pretty homeless girl and promised her the world, and she fell for your whole little lone cowboy thing. I think sheâs a sweet little thing you think youâre in love with, but really you just like a docile fuck toy.â
âHenrickson-â Sam warns, but Henrickson ignores him.
âMy bet is that you beat her and call it love. That youâre a twisted bastard who dresses her like a fucking doll, and locks her in motel rooms to wait for you. That when I tell her youâre gone, sheâs going to cry with relief-â
Dean lurches suddenly. Shoots off the bed, dragging Sam down to the floor as he slams against the cell bars, managing to grab Henrickson by the collar of his shirt.Â
You shout for him, on instinct. Samâs eyes shoot to yours, and everything freezes.Â
Sam mumbles your name, a little dazed. âYou⊠How long have you been there?â
You give him an apologetic smile. âSort of the whole time. Um- Can you-â
âUh-â Sam glances to his ankle, still tied to Deanâs. âNo?â
âAlright, let me-â You pull out a hairpin, crouching down at his feet, and start to work the lock.Â
Lean a little against Deanâs leg, because even in the memory heâs sturdy and Golden.Â
âIs he going to be okay?â You ask softly, and Sam sighs, dropping his head back against the ground.
âYeah. I mean, he punches Henrickson. And he promises to ship us to Guantanamo, but I think he was already planning to do that. And he didnât bring it up again. I think he realized this was actually something to worry about. With Dean.â
You frown at him. âWhat does-â
âIt means he wonât ever mess around, when itâs about you.â
You look back to his ankle, and work the lock silently. Your fingers are shaking a little, and itâs easier, if you pretend you just didnât hear. If Sam just drops it, because this doesnât actually matter right now, and Dean-
âHe missed you.âÂ
You swallow. âI was just at Bobbyâs-â
âNo, not- Not right now. Well, yeah, right now, but-â Sam sighs dramatically. âBefore you came back. After Dad and Azazel made you leave. Dean missed you.â
âYeah, okay-â
âHe did. We got arrested then, too, and they had a few questions about you, and he blew up. Heâd been playing it all Dean before that, but they started talking about the girl some people have seen him with, and he lost it.â
You shake your head. âThatâs not proof he missed me, Sam, itâs proof he was mad.â
âWell- That too. But he missed you.â Sam sits up as the cuff falls to the ground, giving you a pleading look. âIt got worse every time you left,â he says your name. âItâs- Youâre really important to him. To both of us. Thereâs- I donât think he knows how not to miss you. He definitely doesnât know how not to lo-â
âSam.â You snap, giving him a firm look. âI- Letâs just keep moving, okay. Please.â
Sam makes a sour face, but nods. You do have to keep going. You shouldnât have lingered in the memory this long at all, given how close you seem to be to Samâs soul.Â
But you linger a moment longer, as Sam heads towards the bend. Watching Deanâs face, frozen in fury, and reach up to trace your fingers over his mouth. Through his hair.Â
âYouâre important to me, too.â You whisper. âYouâre everything, De. And I- I donât know how not to.â The words are caught in your throat. âNeed you. I need you. All the way down.â
You let go, blink away the tears, and walk through the bend.Â
Youâre barely able to get your bearings, before heâs on you.Â
Dean scoops you up from the ground, twists you around to sit on the counter, and starts to kiss all over your face. Your legs hook around his waist with a breathy giggle, your fingers digging into his bicep, and he chuckles.Â
âYouâre gonna give me a scar one day, Princess.â
A whine leaves your throat, as he starts to suck right behind your ear. âSorry-â
âNah. Iâm into it.â He grabs your face, crashing up for a wet, sloppy kiss. Heâs slotted right between your legs, one hand wrapped around your back to keep you pinned against him.Â
But it snakes down. Over your ass to squeeze, before tracing down your thighs. You shiver, moaning into his mouth, and he smirks. Moves his hand over your knee, to the sensitive, heated skin on your inner thigh, tracing back up. His kiss turns softer and lazier, and your head spins as he starts to rub over your soaked underwear.
âThis from last night?â He mutters against your lips, and you shake your head weakly.Â
âDeanâŠâ
âYeah, I know, baby.â He kisses the corner of your mouth, slipping your panties to the side.Â
Two rough, gentle fingers start to play with your folds, and a sharp gasp leaves your throat.Â
Dean hums, and he kisses your open mouth too sweetly. âCâmon, pretty girl. Relax for me.â
You slump over his chest, and he chuckles. Lets his thumb flick over your clit.Â
âThere she is.â
You make a soft sound thatâs supposed to be his name, and cling to his body. You remember what happened next, in this memory, but you donât want it. This, this momentâwhere youâre just holding onto each other, and thereâs no rush, and youâve got a toothbrush on the counter and Deanâs wearing a stupid, fluffy bathrobe he lovedâis where you want to live forever. No missing him. No worrying about the future, or hauntings from the past, or knowledge that the present is always too fleeting. Just you, and Dean, and all the time in the world.Â
You want all the time in the world. You donât have it, but fuck, you want it. Youâve never wanted anything so desperately. Never needed anything the way you just need time.
Time with Dean.Â
Time to build something real, and safe, and permanent. And you wonât get any of it.Â
Dean kisses a spot on your neck that makes you openly moan, and you donât want anything but to have him. However heâll take you, if heâll take you.Â
And itâs complicated.Â
But youâre also just so fucking tired of running. Of being anywhere but here. In Deanâs arms.
And youâre really not going to know how not to be, without him.Â
Youâre not going to know how not to love him, ever.Â
And heâs not going to know how not to miss you.
In real life, right before Dean slides his fingers inside of you, Sam calls him in a panic that youâre both dead. Youâd taken off to Chicago in the middle of the night, without warning. Dean had texted youâd be back that morning, then you werenât, and between your freak-out and the⊠other thing, nobody had updated Sam.Â
In here, you get the unimaginably worse version.Â
âJesus fucking- Gross.â
You feel like your face is going to burn up, as Dean freezes and Sam groans like heâs been shot. You bury your face in Deanâs neck with a sigh, and hope that most of whatâs happening is hidden between the connection of your bodies. Â
âSorry, Sam.â
âJust- Donât say anything. Can we never speak of this again?â
âYeah, thatâs- Yeah.â You lean back, biting down another lewd sound as Deanâs stilled fingers graze against your clit. âCan you, um- Just turn around-â
âI am turned around!â Sam shouts, and you glance to see him staring intently at the door.Â
You sigh, and scoot out of Deanâs hold, readjusting your clothingâjust his shirt and some underwear, but it will change as soon as youâre in the next memory anywaysâbefore clearing your throat.
âSorry.â You mumble again, and Sam sighs.
âItâs alright. Bobby is just going to have to buy more bleach, âcause Iâm about to use it all. On my eyes. And ears. And brain.â He gives you a tight smile, something strange in his eyes. âAre you okay?â
You nod, twisting the skin on your finger. âYeah. Thanks.â
Sam blinks, like he doesnât quite believe you.Â
He shouldnât. As you walk through the next bend, youâve never been less okay at all.Â
You and Sam land in a booth at a bar. Thereâs low, warm light and paper in front of you, the table glossy and not nearly enough food at the table for Dean to be with you. You stare at each other, then out over the bar, and itâs really not clear whose memory this is. All the colors are there, but thereâs also no duplicate Sam. Just your Sam, leaning over the table and frowning at the paper.
âThis is that ghost we worked.â He muttered. âWhere Dean was back home, and we did bar trivia so you could get him that dumb hat he loves.â
You nod, staring down at your hands. You remember that case. It had been easyâjust a salt and burnâbut Dean had kept calling you both like he was worried you were just going to vanish.Â
Youâd fallen into the cage, barely a week later.Â
He doesnât know how not to miss you. You shouldâve just stayed in the cage, but youâre important to him. You shouldâve just stayed in the cage, but baby. I love you, baby. I need you, and easy, baby, and you ruin everything but he doesnât know how not to miss you, and itâs all already gone-Â
Itâs not. Right now, itâs not gone. In this memory, or out there. For such limited time, you still have him.Â
But then you lose him.Â
You donât know how to fucking lose him. You donât know how youâre going to lose him. You donât know if heâs going to let you lose him, because he doesnât know how not to miss you. And heâll be angry, but heâs so fucking stubborn. Heâs forgiven you before, for leaving. For running, and hiding, and lying.Â
He said all the way down. For you it means until the end. Until you burn out, or the sky falls, or God finally takes you, and then a while after that. Until thereâs nothing left of you to love him. Until your soul finally implodes, and thereâs nowhere left for your love to be kept, so it all just scatters through everything. All the way down means the flowers and trees and birds and oceans are going to love Dean, when youâre not there to. That the stars are going to shine for him, when youâre gone.Â
You donât know what it means for him. Youâve always been too afraid to ask.Â
But he needs you. And he said all the way down, and you-Â
You donât know what to do.Â
Sam mutters your name, and you just shake your head. Pick at your nails, pressing your lips in a tight line and taking long, slow breaths. Youâre nothing, and youâre Deanâs, and you need to protect Sam but you donât know what to do. Crowley knows you and Cas are going to betray him, and heâs not just going to take that. Raphael is still hunting for Dean, to get to you, so you need to get rid of him. You canât fight him, without the Silver.Â
God wonât take you until you mean it.
You canât mean it. Canât leave Dean. Youâve never known how to properly leave Dean, and the world is spinning too fast, and you have to save Dean or youâll fail again, and you ruin everything t you canât do this, canât ruin this, canât lie to Dean, canât leave him, canât mean it because you love him-Â
Sam repeats your name, and you take a sharp, shaking breath.Â
Everything can wait, until you get Sam out. You just have to keep moving.Â
âAlright.â You give him a tight smile. âLetâs go.â
âI- Wait-â Sam reaches out, and grabs your wrist.Â
Your blood goes cold. Everything scratches, and the world shakes. Your skin feels like itâs going to fall off your body while your bones fold into each other, and thereâs a high ringing in your ears like an alarm. You canât breathe, canât breathe, canât breathe-Â
âNo, no- Just- Shit-â Sam lets go of your wrist, and you collapse back into the booth. Grab your wrists and rub them, trying to erase something that feels like grime.
Not from Sam. From you. The touch pulled out an inky, sickening mold from inside you, and itâs burning on your wrists. Someoneâs going to see itâsee how wrong and vile you areâand bind them back together. Shove you back into a cage. Shoot a bullet through your fucking skull-
âBreathe? Please breathe.â Sam pleads, and you sink into the booth with ragged breaths. âI didnât mean to, I- I forgot about the wrist thing, are you-â
âIâm okay.â You manage to push the words out, tipping your head to look at the ceiling and pulling at the skin of your finger. âItâs okay, Sam. Iâm okay.â
Sam is silent, and you just close your eyes. Try to keep breathing, pretending Deanâs right next to you. Telling you to, because itâs easier when youâre doing it because he needs you to. If itâs just for you, youâre going to suffocate on nothing at all.
âThis was a good hunt.â Sam mutters, and you hum in soft agreement. âI liked doing it with just you. I mean, I love Dean, but- You know how he is.â
Your lips twitch. âProtective?â
âYeah. Thatâs one word for it.â Sam pauses. âAnd I mean, of me. A lot. But itâs different, with you. I mean, that burn you got? You remember that?â
You nod, and Sam laughs to himself.Â
âI mean, he really wouldâve killed me, if Iâd brought you back with even a scratch. I think he loves you more than his car.â
Love.Â
I love you. Baby, I love you. I need you. Easy, baby, I love you.Â
You canât stop it. You squeeze your eyes tighter and dig your nails into your skin. You press your lips and take heavy breaths, but itâs not enough.Â
The first, hot tears start to fall. Silent and heavy, the soft sobs only silent from the noise of the bar. You just hug yourself, trying to shrink further into the booth, to hide, to just be invisible so youâre not bothering Sam. But you donât manage. He sees it. Says your name in a slight panic, that only rises in his voice when you shake your head.Â
âNo, I- I didnât mean to-â He says your name, and he really is pleading. Like heâs a child, seeing a parent cry, and he just canât properly add it up in his head, so heâs just asking for it to stop. Not even for you to stop, but just something. Something other than him to fix it.Â
But youâre nothing. So the tears just fall faster, and you pull your knees to your chest to hide your face.Â
Youâre going to lose everything. Dean needs you, and you promised you wouldnât let anything take you away from him. You promised. Youâre a horrible, rotten liar because you fucking promised, and now youâre the thing thatâs going to make him lose you.Â
Thereâs a shift in the weight next to you, and a careful, light hand pats your back awkwardly.
âItâs, um- Itâs okay, right?â Sam says, trying to rub your shoulders when the patting doesnât work. âYouâre okay. Weâre all okay. And- You know, I can stop talking about you and Dean, if you really want. I just want you guys to be happy, and- You make each other happy, so I-â
You make a loud, almost feral sound of pain, and Sam tenses.Â
He keeps rubbing your shoulders, and you sit silently in the booth. Sam finds a smoother rhythm, his touch still light and nervous, but it works. The sobs slow down. Your breathing steadies. The tears still fall silently, but Sam just waits.
âYouâre important to me, too.â He murmurs, and you freeze. âI- I donât tell you that, enough. I know youâre important to Dean, and Cas, and- Obviously Bobby. But me, too. Youâre-â Sam takes a long breath, his hand stilling on your back. âI donât want Dean to lose you, because then I lose you. And youâre the only real friend Iâve ever had,â he says your name softly. âYouâre my family.â
You lift your head, blinking at him through the tears.Â
Sam gives you a sad smile, and you swallow.Â
âYouâre important to me too, Sam. Youâre- youâre my brother.â
âYeah. I- I know.â He exhales, face pinching strangely. âIâm sorry.â
You frown at him. He hasnât done anything but put up with you and your tears, all day. He shouldnât be sorry-
âIâm sorry for everything I said, when my soul was blocked. I never apologized for that, and I- Iâm really fucking sorry." He says your name, eyes big and sad on yours. âI didnât mean it. Any of it. I never even believed any of it, I think I was just saying things I knew would hurt you guys, and Iâm really, really sorry.â
âSam, it wasnât you-â
âBut it was.â He mutters. âTo you and Dean, it was. So Iâm sorry.â
You stare at each other for a moment, and you reach up, grabbing his bicep with a small smile.Â
âThank you, Sam.â
He nods, and you sit for another moment. When itâs time to move, neither of you mentioned what happened. You donât have to. He said what he needed to. You heard what you needed to.Â
And now, you just have to keep moving. No matter how you come out the other side.Â
This isnât your memory again. But unlike the jail, you donât even know where the fuck you are.Â
Itâs an apartment. A small, cluttered apartment, filled with things normal people have. A coat and shoes, little trinkets and paintings of sunsets and a little bowl for keys. The carpet is clean, and thereâs a throw blanket on the sofa, in front of the TV. A few books are stacked on the coffee table. Thereâs an abandoned cup of tea, and one of the windows is open to let some air inside.Â
You glance at Sam, and he looks like someone punched him in the face. His mouth hangs open and his eyes are wide and glossy.
And then a beautiful blonde woman walks down the stairs. Sheâs wearing boxers and a tank top, her hair loose and body relaxed as she almost flows through the room. Sheâs green like moss. Warm and absorbing everything around her, growing into every space she passes through.Â
Sam looks like heâd been shot.Â
The color drains from his face, his lips wobble slightly, and when the woman walks over to him and kisses his lips casually, he moves too slow to properly respond. All his limbs twitch, and he tries to double over and grab her, but in the memory it was just a swift, practiced show of affection. The woman walks over to the couch, sees the tea, and turns back to Sam with a teasing smile.Â
âDid you take my peppermint, again?â
Sam shakes his head, voice barely a rasp. âNo- I- Jess-â
âIâve told you, we can get you some of your own.â She laughs, walking back over to stand right in front of her. This time, Sam grabs her hips. Pulls her forward, into a tight hug. His head bows, pressing into her hair, and the memory doesnât seem to know what to do with the break.Â
It doesnât freeze, but going into static. Jess hugs him back, but the rest of the world waves strangely. And you stay silent, pressed against one of the walls and trying not to let the tears you saw falling down Samâs face get to you too. Heâs murmuring something low to her, but you donât listen. Itâs not for you.Â
But you donât manage to fight the lump in your throat. Maybe itâs being in his soul, but you can almost feel Samâs ache. Itâs deep, and cuts so deep into him you know itâs not something thatâs ever going to fully heal.
After a long, silent moment, Samhâs eyes find yours. Jess freezes in his arms, and you give him a pursed smile. He closes his eyes, squeezes her one last time, and draws up with a cough.
âI, um- This is Jess. You- Iâve told you about-â
âYeah. You have.â You give him a sad smile. âIâm sorry, Sam. Really.â
He nods, shaking his head. âYeah. Um- Guess weâre heading to my side of the bond now, right? So no more souls-â
You frown at him. âNo, I- I can see her soul.â
Sam blinks at you. âBut⊠Thatâs not- You never met Jess.â
âYeah, but- I donât know.â You rub the scar on your palm, and Sam is still holding Jessâ shoulder. âSouls try to connect, Sam. They reach out to each other, and they weave together, and- You might still have a part of her. With you. Enough for me to see.â You look down to your fingers, voice dropping. âI- I still have one. Of Jo.â
Thereâs a long silence, as Sam processes your words.Â
âWhat color was she?â
âGreen. Soft green, like- Like mint. Or sage.â
âOkay. Good.â He sighs, voice lowering once more. âGood.â
You look up to see him giving her brow one last, small kiss. Itâs soft, and private, so you look away. Find the bend, and wait next to it for Sam to be better.Â
When he is, he shuffles up next to you. Takes your outstretched hand with a smile that doesnât meet his eyes. You just look at each other, for a moment, and you donât speak about it.Â
Whatâs been lost. Whatâs still left to lose.
You just walk through the bend, and keep going.Â
Youâre back in your memories. In a quilt blanket and flower-wallpaper motel that you recognize from Europe. From when you ran after Jo, and Dean waited.Â
He waited. You ran again, you left him behind, and he waited. Heâs always waited. Heâs never done anything but wait for you, and hold you when you came home. Heâs cried to you about how much he needs you with him, and yet youâre still about to fucking leave him again. And you donât know if heâs going to wait this time.Â
You donât want him to. You want him to finally give up on trying to cure something that doesnât know how to be anything but sick.Â
But you also donât want to leave.Â
You donât want to leave.Â
Your phone rings, and when you look up at Sam, it doesnât stop. Youâve noticed that the memories just keep playing, if youâre both involved in them.Â
So you know what this is going to be, before you even pick up the call.Â
âSam?â
âYeah, hey,â he says your name, voice taut, and your Sam gives you a questioning look. You shake your head. âDo you have a minute?â
âI should, yeah. Is everything okay?â
âItâs okay by our standards. No updates on the seals, and, uh- Cas is working on something, or- I donât know, Dean didnât really give me details. But, hereâs the thing. Um- Donât freak out, but-â Sam sighs through the speaker. âDeanâs got a ghost sickness.â
You sigh, turning away from your Sam, because it weird to have them both, and say your line. âHe what?â
âNo, itâs okay! Bobby and I, we got a plan. Heâs going to be fine, I promise. I just- I need you to calm him down.â Phone-Sam sighs again. âHeâs worried about you. Alone. And if he doesnât hear that youâre okay, Iâm worried heâs going to give himself a heart attack. So can youâŠâ
âYeah, I- Yeah.â You nod, wrapping an arm around your stomach. âPut him on.â
Thereâs a shuffling, and then Deanâs voice rasps your name in your ear.Â
âHey, De.â You whisper, and he groans.Â
âOh, thank god. Son of a bitch, Princess- I- I mean, you didnât text me all day, I thought sometime happened to you, I was about to send Cas on a hunt, but- Youâre okay. Youâre okay.â He repeats it, like heâs trying to convince himself. His voice is higher than youâve ever really heard. âYouâre okay?â
âIâm okay.â Thereâs the sting of tears. This is so exhausting. âIâm safe, Dean.â You pause, then add. âI miss you.â
âYeah, I really miss you too.â He laughs nervously. âLike, so fuckinâ much. You got no idea. Sammy put on some cartoons for me, and I- I mean, youâd love them. If you were here. And we could watch them together. UhâŠâ He coughs. âIf youâd want to. If youâre still gonna come back-â
âIâm going to come back.â You cut him off, and the world is blurring. âI promised. Iâll come home.â
âAlright. Awesome.â He chuckles, and you can almost see him fidgeting. âYou know, uh- Dogs can be scary, right? I mean, holy shit. They bark, and itâs loud. So loud.â He sighs. âBut I guess youâve never had a dog bark at you. âCause youâre, yâknow. Awesome.â
You swallow, and nod. âThatâs two awesomes, Deano.â
âOh, yeah. Guess so. Iâm trying to get better at words, for you, but- Shit, lots of vowels? And- Consonant? Those are scary, too.â
âYeah, I know.â He was too honest like this. Even now, you want to crawl through the phone and hug him, but you donât know how to do that without crying. Like his pain is somehow also yours.Â
But it is.Â
It always is.
Sam takes the phone back eventually, and mutters your name. âThank you, so much. Weâre gonna fix this, alright?â You open your mouth, but he keeps going. âIâve gotta go, but- Iâll fix it. Iâll take care of him for you. Promise.â
The line clicks off, and you feel sick. Samâs took care of Dean, because you couldnât, and someone had to. Has to.Â
But not Sam. Thatâs not his job. He doesnât know how, because Dean never let him learn. Dean would never cry with Sam, wouldnât mutter everything heâs worried about or collapse next to him when heâs exhausted. They need each other, all of you need each other, but you take care of Dean. And Sam will do it for you. Even just looking at him now, you know heâll do it for you.Â
He shouldnât have to.Â
He doesnât want to lose you, either.
Sam says your name, asking for an explanation of the memory, and you just mutter ghost sickness. Sam nods, and opens his mouthâyou know youâre slumping and quiet, and that itâs obviously not just ghost sicknessâbut doesnât push it. Just sighs, and lets it go.Â
Follows you through the next bend, without a single other word.
Sam grabs your arm, before youâve even fully landed on your feet.Â
âWe donât need to look at this one,â he mutters, looking around the room. âI, um- Yeah. Letâs just go.â
He starts to drag you forward, and you blink, trying to get your bearings. Itâs just a motel, somewhere in northwestern America. There are square bushes lining the sidewalk, the Impala in the parking lot, and some girl with big, dark eyes and creamy skin, frozen mid hair-twirl behind you. Sheâs looking where you and Sam had been a moment ago. Mostly where Sam had been.Â
At first you think this is just a sex memory, and heâs a more considerate person than you are. You made him see his brother almost finger you. Heâs just trying to spare you a random lady sucking his face. And youâre about to tell him maybe youâre⊠not good at sex things, but youâre not a prude.Â
But then he kicks open one of the motel doors and pulls you inside, and you understand. Itâs not about the girl.Â
Itâs Dean. Itâs always Dean.Â
Heâs knocked out, on the motel couch. And Sam is trying to drag you fast enough that you donât really see it, but itâs too late.Â
You know this is when you were still gone. Deanâs hair is too long, and thereâs too much stubble for it to be anything else. Plus heâs using the combined bag you started sharing, after you got back from Europe, which means it canât be anything else.
And he looks horrible.Â
Still the most beautiful, Golden thing youâve ever seen, but horrible. There are beer bottles, scattered on the floor, along with one thatâs tight in his grip as he sleeps. Heâs cradling it like a baby, and the drink is stained all over his shirt. Heâd taken off his pants, and tossed them across the room, but you canât even appreciate his thighs because thereâs a massive fucking gash that he seemed to have sloppily stitched up himself. About twenty books are mixed in and open to random pages, with the bottles. Thereâs a pen on the table, and a paper with his blocky handwriting, that Sam moves you just too fast to read.Â
You look over your shoulder, right before Sam pulls you through the bend. At Deanâs deeply lined, tired face. His uncomfortable position, like heâd literally just passed out.Â
Thatâs what you left him to be, while you ran around the Middle East. Heâs your Dean, your everything, and this pain is your failure.
You promised not to leave him again. You promised him youâd never go, and now youâre going to, and youâre nothing. Youâre an evil, rotten nothing, and heâd be better off without you.Â
He didnât care.Â
He said he didnât care, if he would be better without you. He said that, then kissed you.Â
And you said all the way down. You said youâd stay.Â
He needs you.Â
And Sam pulls you through the bend, just before you try to break out of his grip. You want to fall to your knees next to Dean, even if heâs just a memory, and promise youâll take care of him. It doesnât matter if you have everything, if you donât have Dean. You never need paradise, as long as Deanâs there. And if heâs in pain, everything in you can fucking feel it.Â
The Spiderweb howls, as youâre yanked away.
And after you leave, it might never go quiet again.
Youâre officially on Samâs side of the bond.Â
When you land out of the motel memory, you vomit on the sidewalk while Sam pats your back and holds your hair. Thereâs a joke there, about how somehow, even in a fake world made of memories, you manage to get sick. You donât have the energy to tell it.Â
You canât look Sam in the eyes, as you move through his soul. Scene after scene plays out, of things you remember and things you donât. When youâre in the memory, you try not to look at yourself. If you are there, itâs usually right next to Dean, and you try not to think about that, either. How you almost seem attached to him, in every second Sam can remember. Thereâs even the moment back when you re-met Sam, when John was missing. When you ran at Dean and hugged him, and Sam watched you like heâd just seen Bigfoot tap dance.Â
If youâre not next to Dean, in Samâs memory, youâre with him at a laptop or library. Whispering with Jo at the roadhouse, while you try to get Sam to hit on some poor girl. Talking to Bobby, and smiling at him before walking away. Doing small things, that make you seem more human than you feel. Thereâs even a memory of you and Cas, playing Bananagrams while Dean grumbles about no one watching TV with him, and Sam watches with curiosity.Â
You remember this. It wasnât that long ago. Youâd been playing with Enochian phonetic words, and Sam had been trying to learn some phrases. Dean had kept whining and trying to get your attention, so youâd rubbed his knee while Cas made his moves, and his hand had ended up tangled in your hair.Â
It was after the cage.Â
Youâd already been betraying them. You and Cas, acting like nothing is wrong, are already fucking betraying Sam and Dean. Everything is already gone, but itâs also still here, and maybe youâre already in Purgatory. Maybe this is a permanent limbo Godâs trapped you in. How youâre supposed to learn to mean it, by seeing how little you fit with them.
But you do fit. Youâre something horrible and wrong, but in Samâs eyes you really donât look it. You just look⊠Normal. Pretty and warm. You smell like vanilla, when you stand too close to yourself. You have bright, soft eyes that seem welcoming and safe. Youâre shortâeveryone looks a little shorter, in Samâs headâbut youâre also somehow tall. Taller than Dean. The rooms seem smaller and warmer, when youâre in them. All the colors get a little more vibrant, and the room seems to settle and relax.
Itâs not you. You make things explode, you infect them, you ruin everything.
But in all of Samâs memories, youâre smiling. Next to Jo, next to Cas, next to Sam himself.Â
Next to Dean, whoâs smiling right back at you.Â
You sit next to Sam in a diner booth, watching yourself and Dean across the table. Sam clears his throat, and mutters something about this memory not being that important, but you think it is. Itâs one from before Jo died, but after Dean got back from Hell. His arm is around you, in the booth. Youâre scribbling with crayons on a napkin, and Sam is saying something about a caseâechoing through the memory, because the actual Sam is just watching as wellâbut Deanâs barely doing more than grunting in acknowledgment.Â
Heâs mostly just watching you. So softly. With a kind of light, youâve only started to see recently. That youâd seen for the first time when he was above you in Chicago, asking you what you liked. It had glowed in his eyes as youâd rambled about reading books to understand sex. Youâve seen it a few times since.Â
The whole universe, and something fervorish and ardent, thatâs made of green things and endlessness. Just in Deanâs eyes, as heâs looked at you.Â
As he looks at you now. Over a year before Chicago, heâd looked at you like you were all he needed to see.Â
And Sam mutters your name, but you shake your head. You have to keep going. Youâve come too far to stop.Â
But you canât fucking look him in the eyes.Â
âHow do you get a wife, Dean?â
You cling to the edge of the memory againâyouâre getting pretty good at itâas a smaller, scraggly Sam looks up at Dean with wide eyes. And itâs not your Dean. Not yet.Â
This is a version of him, years before youâll meet. When you could have metâtheyâre at Bobbyâs fucking cabin, sitting on the dock while Dean fishes and Sam reads a book about birdsâbut you didnât. Sam canât be more than eight, which means youâre only nine, and Deanâs twelve.Â
Even now, heâs holding himself like the world depends on it. Like if he slumps, the world will cave in. And Sam looks up at him like he has all the answers in the world.Â
In some ways, even now, he does.
âWell Dad met Mom when they were teenagers. And he said it was love at first sight.â Dean frowns at the ripples in the water. âSo I guess you grow up, wait for it to hit you, and thatâs it.â
Sam nods. âDo you think it ever just hit Bobby?â
âOf course it did, Sam, he had a wife! Remember, Dad said not to mention it. Bobby doesnât have kids like us. He doesnât want the reminder that his lady died.â
âBut⊠Dad has us. And he doesnât like to talk about Mom either-â
âThatâs because Mom was murdered.âÂ
âYeah, but Bobbyâs wife was too.â Sam looks up at Dean with a little, pouting frown. âWhy doesnât Bobby have kids like us? Dad said we happened because he loved Mom. Didnât Bobby love his wife?â
âOf course Bobby loved his wife. Some people just donât have kids. It happens.â
âBut if it comes from love-â
âThereâs other stuff besides love.â Dean says loftily. âDad says you can even have a baby by accident. Without love.â
Samâs eyes widen, and Dean frowns.Â
âDonât- Uh- Can you not tell Dad I told you that? And donât ask me more questions, Sammy.â He pauses, because Sam isnât capable of not asking questions and he knows it. âBut if you gotta, ask Bobby. When heâs back from the store.â
Sam nods, looking down at his fish book for a moment, then back to Dean. âHave you been hit by it yet?â
âHit by what?â
âLove?â
Dean makes a face. âGod, Sammy- No-â
âBut you said get older, Dean! And youâre older! So you- It should have hit you!â
âItâs not gonna hit me, Sammy.â Dean says firmly. âYou saw what it did to Dad, and- I dunno. Iâm never gonna settle. Iâm gonna be like Dad now, awesome and kick ass. Thatâs the way to be, Sammy. Not love.â He gags on the air. âGross.â
You look down at your feet, head spinning. This was years ago. Dean didnât even know you existed, and he was twelve, and- It doesnât matter. This isnât something that should be eating at you, because it doesnât matter. Dean doesnât have to settle, and certainly not for you. And it never did hit him.
You think it never hit him. That he never felt the gravity, the pull, the absoluteness of it all. The sensations that there was no other choice, but crashing down, down, down into each other. That haunted feeling, when you were apart, thatâs going to kill you when you go again.
That might kill him, because he might have felt it. He waited for you, and Sam says he missed you every time, and he said itâs always been you, but- Youâre already halfway gone.Â
But not all the way. Too far, but not far enough, and you donât know what to do. The world is spinning too fast, and youâre so tired, and you donât know what to fucking do anymore.
You saw what it did to Dad, Dean said. How it broke John Winchester, to lose their Mom. And you never saw the worst of it. Youâve never cared to think about it, because every time you do it just makes you furious to him, for what he did to Dean.Â
But now you close your eyesâtrying to ground yourselfâand you can only see Dean, passed out on the couch. Holding his beer and books as he tries to bring you back. Wanting to feel anything but this, and begging you with tears in his eyes, and crying in your lap as he finally just stops trying to take care of everything, and lets you hold him.Â
And now youâre going to leave him. You love him, and youâre doing everything for him, but the one thing heâs always begged of you, the one thing you promised. Youâre going to fail. Youâre going to fucking fail him.Â
Sam says your name, when you take a sharp, stumbling step in their direction and make a cracked sound, unsure what youâre begging for. Maybe to be put down. Locked up. Set free. Just fucking told what to do, so you can either grovel or finish it. Forgiveness, or hatred. Salvation, or damnation.Â
Youâre lost. Stranded. Nothing is falling into place, and you have to keep going, but you canât. You canât get through this. Thereâs no way out, and you have to get through it but for once, your legs donât seem to work. You canât remember how to run, and youâre just fucking lost.Â
Sam says your name again, running to your side, and you shake your head.Â
âI- I- Sam, I- need to go-â
âWait, letâs just- Breathe first.â He rubs your shoulders again, eyes wide. âWeâve got time, and- Dean didnât mean that. We were kids, he was just trying to talk big, and he- It definitely hit him-â
Your mouth falls open, a scream escaping your chest as the Spiderweb howls. You donât know what to do.
âWoah, itâs- Itâs okay, youâre okay-â
âI canât.â You shake your head, trying to back away from him, but unable to move. âSam- I canât, I canât, I fucking canât-â
âCanât what?â He pleads. âI- I donât know what youâre talking about, and-â
âI canât!â You scream, and the whole world is turning technicolor. âI canât, I- I need- I need to go-â
âGo where?â Sam says your name hoarsely. âNot away again, right? You said you were going to stay with us-â
You shake your head, wringing your hands because youâre in your soul. Scratching isnât going to do anything, and you already canât breathe, and maybe youâre just trying to get it all away. It doesnât matter. You canât.Â
âYou need to stay,â Sam repeats your name, grabbing one of your hands, and you make another horrible, wounded sound. âYou told Dean youâd stay, and- You said youâd stay-â
âI canât- I canât- I- I need to go.â You choke every word out, unable to find a proper rhythm of breath. âIt- Itâll be better- Youâll be better-â
âNo, I wonât-â
âYou- You donât understand, I- I canât- I canât-â
Youâre stuck. You just keep fucking repeating that you canât, canât, canât, until your knees give out and your breathing gets too shallow to do anything but mumble it, over and over again.Â
Sam catches you, before you hit the ground. Mutters your name and other words of comfort that you canât really hear. Pulls you into a tight, firm hug and rubs your back, as your eyes flutter and silent tears start to stain your face. He keeps you upright, and you press your cheek into his chest, trying to just breathe. Maybe thatâs what heâs say, as he holds you. Breathe.Â
You canât work out how. Itâs taking you too long to remember, when you donât really have any time. But Sam is patient. And even he canât bring you down as fast as Deanâno one canâheâs trying to mimic everything Dean does, and it works like a smaller dose of a pill. Slower. Not as effective.Â
So much fucking better than nothing at all.Â
When you pull apart with a ragged breath, you keep looking at his feet, as you mutter thanks. Sam says your name, but you shake your head. You donât want to talk about it. You just wipe your tears with your sleeve, and turn away.Â
Thereâs nothing left to say.
You walk through the bend, and you want to go back. To the peaceful docks and water, the sound of birds and innocent looks on Sam and Deanâs faces. You donât want to be here. Anywhere is better than being here.Â
Back in the cage.Â
This is Samâs memory of the cage.Â
Heâs being tossed around and ripped apart like a chew toy. Luciferâs red teeth sink into him, and Michaelâs yellow wings beat him bloody and raw. He doesnât even fight it, doesnât make sounds of pain, just lets them shred him to barely anything but a twisted, marred and burnt purple carcass of a soul. The Silver builds at the sight of it, rumbling from everything around you and almost rushing through the world. Shaking it, as Lucifer flays Sam alive, and Michael burns him until there are broils, littered on his soul.Â
Michael and Luciferâs heads shoot up, looking right past you. And the world doesnât just shake.Â
It splits.Â
Some sort of thin fabric rips in half, and a nuclear blast like a forming star tears through the cage. It rushes Michael and Lucifer, splattering them on the wall in electric, skeletal remains that spark with white lightning. Liquid gold that isnât Deanâsâyouâd know that Gold anywhere, and this is so subtly differentâruns on the floor like Hellâs rivers of blood. Sam cowers against the wall, as the strange power keeping humming through the cage. Itâs bigger than Michael and Lucifer. Itâs made of more, but itâs not just their pure, wrathful destruction.
Thereâs something warmer to it. Something greater than a black hole.Â
Something brighter than the entire sky.Â
And then something steps out of that tear, and walks towards Sam.Â
Itâs you.Â
You hardly recognize yourself, but itâs you. And youâre blinding. This isnât the girl in all of Samâs other memories, who seemed human. But itâs not what you picture in your head, either, because thatâs a monster. Thatâs something that came from space to invade, thatâs malignant and going to devour everything until thereâs nothing left.Â
This isnât that. Itâs not human. Itâs not a monster.
Itâs not an archangel, or a demon, or even just the Magdalene or the Bride.Â
This is what made Lucifer afraid of you. What made Michael all but beg to have you on his side. What Cas said heâd been waiting for, and what raised Death, and what Raphael wants to control.Â
Youâre more than everything. Your pupils are pure silver, and the cage itself seems to bend apart for you, offering a way out. You kneel before Sam and grab him, and his soul begins to stitch and mend like under your hands, thereâs no other choice. When you exchange words, your voice echoes like some hymn thatâs been sung since before there were voices. That echoed through the world since before there was anything at all. As a promise, and plea, and wail of mourning and joy.Â
Samâs purple starts to glow, as the opening in the cage tries to close, but itâs not as fast as you remember. In your head, it was split seconds, to get him out. Here itâs like God is trying to push two magnets together, and youâre not even paying him any mind to fight it. All your attention is on Sam, as you somehow become bigger. Brighter.Â
In the split second before Sam is thrown out, you can really fucking see what you are.Â
Something made of everything. The longest days, where the sun seeps into every inch of what it touches, because it has so much and it wants to give all it can. The longer nights, where the moon glows and bathes the world, because it will never be as bright as the sun but it can be better. More peaceful. Move the ocean that only wants to rest for a single moment, while the sun stokes flames that want to eat the world alive. The world thatâs so full of everything, but can never seem to have enough. That has been razed and burned to ash and grown back again.
The world that has destroyed so much, but still found a way. Has always found a way.Â
Like every other worldâbecause youâre every other world as wellâit has found a way back to the beginning. Back to beautiful things.Â
And you are every beautiful thing.Â
Something like that could protect Dean.Â
Could kill an archangel.Â
When Samâs out, the memory just starts to flow like a river into the next one, and itâs all swept away. But before itâs gone, you see yourself close your eyes and breathe. Alone, but with Sam safe. You kept Sam safe, all by yourself.Â
And thereâs never any way out but through.Â
This memory is quieter. Almost peaceful
Youâre tucked into the back seat of the Impala, and Samâeven smaller than the cabin, hair flopping over his eyesâis too lost in it to even see you. His chubby little fingers grip a green crayon like itâs the most important thing in the world, and heâs writing in squiggly letters in a kids book that must have been fished out of the trash. Every few moments he glances out the window to a church.Â
The church.Â
The one in Chicago, that you used to go to, with your family. The Impala looks to be parked in the back lot, and when you look at the front bench you expect to see Dean dutifully watching Sam and the street for John to return.Â
But you donât.Â
Itâs John himself, in the front seat. Tapping impatiently on the wheel and looking around the lot with a paranoid glint in his eyes you remember too well. Even without the gray hairs and lines on his face, he still barely looks younger than when you knew him. His jaw is clenched, and lips curled a little crudely.
And it hits you, that youâve never actually seen his soul. And despite how much Sam fought with him while he was alive, he still seems to carry enough of it to shine through.Â
John was orange. An angry, burning, red-orange that was made of a fire that raged. Burned like it wanted to cleave a path through everything, including himself. Burned like he wanted to find something to burn with him, but just turned all he touched to ash. Not an ugly color, but violent. It hurts your eyes to look too long. Some part of you is glad, you never had to see it before at all. It makes him seem more like a person, rather than a boogeyman.Â
It makes you hate him more, for how he let that fire consume Dean. For how so many people have powerful soul, and things that hurt them, but they donât turn it into a cancerous type of drive. Dean didnât. Sam didnât. Bobby didnât.Â
But John let it. And you will never, ever fucking forgive him for that.Â
You can feel the wired tension through the car. Johnâs waiting for something. So invested in it, he doesnât look back at Sam until the boy looks out the window again, and his lower lip starts to wobble.Â
âWhereâs Dean?â
âWrappinâ it up.â John grunts, glancing over his shoulder. âDonât cry, Sammy. Heâs fine.â
âBut- You said it was dangerous-â
âFor me. Deanâll be alright, long as he does what I told him.â
Your hands curl into fists, and you wonder, should you sock John in the face right now, if heâll feel it in hell. The only reason you donât test the theory is because Sam sniffs, and your attention whips to his little red nose, being rubbed by his sleeve.Â
âBut- you said heâd be back in two minutes.â
âI know what I said, Sam. Look like he decided to move slow.â
âWhat if heâs hurt-â
âHe ainât.â John glowers at the church doors. âAnd long as he doesnât get caught, he wonât be.â
You narrow your eyes, and little Sam shakes his head. âDad, I wanna go make sure heâs okay-â
âHe donât need you to check on him, Sam. Heâs a big boy, heâs strong. And he shoulda been done by now, but Iâll talk to him âbout it later.â
âBut what if heâs hurt-â
âSamuel.â John slams his hand on the horn, whipping around with another glower. âI said donât worry about Dean. Heâs doinâ what I told him. Heâs listeninâ.â John raises a finger. âYou do too. Got it?â
Sam sniffs again, and bows his head back to his book. John sighs, opening and closing his mouth like a stupid fucking fish, and you should just fucking punch him-
âDean is fine.â He mutters. âEven he donât need help with something so freakinâ simple.â
Your jaw is going to snap, and the Spiderweb is rumbling in your chest. Youâre sure Dean is fineâeven without Johnâs so-called helpâbut John isnât going to be if you grab the back of his head, and smash it into the wheel. But then Sam sniffs again, tears still welling in his eyes but quiet enough that John canâtâor doesnât care toâhear.Â
You reach over, and use your fingers to wipe them. Offer your sleeve for him to blow his nose, which he does without question.Â
Then he blinks up at you with a frown, and suddenly heâs your Sam again. You draw your hand back and give him a small smile, because you can feel it. As Sam settles into himself, the world washes in almost a purple tint.Â
âHi. I think weâre in your soul.â You tell him, and he sits up.Â
âSeriously? Thatâs it?â
âYeah. Thatâs it.â You look down at your hands, and Joâs blue on your fingertips isnât there. Hasnât been the whole time, because youâre in your soul.
But where it usually is, your fingers are glowing pure, molten Silver.Â
Sam follows your gaze, and his eyes widen. You see him glance at John, as you close your eyes and try to focus. But before you can focus on out, youâd like to go out, and wake up, and if your souls could please just take the little kickstart and wake you up that would be very nice, please, Sam grabs your hands.Â
Your eyes shoot open, and you find him looking at you with the nervous puppy eyes. You tilt your head in a silent question, looking back down to your hands, and he sighs.
âI- I know. Just- I know you donât want to talk about feelings right now, but-â He leans further forward. âCan I say something? Before we get out? Please?â
You shouldnât let him say something. Itâs going to be a question about what the episode on the docks was, or the episode in the normal life from the cage was, or any of the countless other weird things that give away something is going on. Heâs going to demand to know, so he and Dean can fix it. So he can tell Dean. So he can help, when no one can save you now. You did this to yourself, itâs your job to either just let the tide pull you under along, or fight it. And you really donât know how to fight it.Â
So Sam canât help you. And if he asks, you know how to lie to him, but you might never be able to look him in the eyes again. You shouldnât let him say anything.
But you nod, because itâs fucking Sam. And he clears his throat, giving you even bigger puppy eyes than before.Â
âLook, nothing I can say is going to fix everything. Between just- The cage, and Raphael, and your family and Crowley and God- Thereâs too much. If I wanted to fix it, hell, I wouldnât know where to start. And you know, sometimes I donât get how you do it. Dean and I, I donât know how we do it, but we do, and you do more, and-â He sighs, shaking his head. âWe donât get through it alone. None of us. Thatâs what Iâm trying to get at, is that if we didnât have each other, I donât think weâd get through it at all.â
You shake your head, staring at where Sam is holding your glowing fingers. You try to pull them away, because if heâs trying to tell you to lean on him, youâre going to start fucking crying again.Â
But he doesnât. He just murmurs your name, squeezing your hands, and keeps going.Â
âIâm not saying you need me and Dean. Iâm saying we need you.â He lets out a heavy breath, and this is so much worse. âWe need you,â Sam whispers your name, and the tears start to fall. âAll of us. We all need you. I- Iâd still be in hell, without you. Cas might still be chasing God, or worse. Bobby would never smile, and Dean-â He laughs humorlessly. âI mean- I donât even know about Dean. I think heâd be half-buried in beer and black eyes. So, please just know that. We need you.â
For a moment, you just stare at him. Thereâs no way to fight the tears. When you remember how to speak, your voice is wobbly and quiet. âThank you.â
âOkay. You- uh-â He releases your hands, and they start to shake. âYou can do it.â
You nod, and close your eyes. Out, you want out. You want to go home, to get out-Â
You want to get out.Â
The world is wrapped in Silver light, and you want to get out.Â
Your eyes shoot open, and Dean is there. Passed out in a chair next to your bed, his hand folded over yours. Heâs snoring, but when you try to sit up, his eyes shoot open like heâd been faking the whole time.Â
Dean says your name in a rasp, and you give him a weak smile.Â
âHi, De.â
âHey, I-â He reaches up, eyes bleary but focusing every second, and cups your face. âYouâreâŠâ
âIâm okay.â Your mouth is a little dry, and your stomach hurts from hunger, but thatâs not important right now. âDean, I- I need to go check on Sam, I-â
You start to try and push off the bed, but you barely get your legs over the edge of the mattress before Deanâs stopping you.Â
âWoah, hey- You just woke up, you need to lie down, sweetheart-â
âIâve been lying down, I need to see Sam.â He has to be okay. You didnât get through all that just for him to still be trapped in your souls. Your breathing is getting shallow, because Sam has to be okay. You try to toss Dean off you, but youâve never been good at the strength game to begin with, and heâs got the advantage of not having been in a coma.
âAlright, câmon, slugger.â Dean dodges one of your flying fistsâyouâre not trying to hurt him, you just need to get to Samâand pins you fully onto the bed. âBaby, you gotta stop, youâre gonna hurt yourself-â
âI- I need to get to Sam, I need to get to Sam, Dean, I- Heâs supposed to wake up, what if heâs not up-â A worse thought slams through you. Your soul took his power. âDean, I- What if I killed him-â
âHey, hey-â He pins your arms to the bed, brow tight with worry. âBreathe. I got Bobby on Sam, heâs fine. Just breathe.â
You let out a ragged sob, and itâs only half about Sam. Dean slowly pulls you up into his chest. Rubs his thumb down your nose until you stop hyperventilating, and cradles you in his lap as you cry. He holds you like itâs a second nature, because at this point, it is. And you wrap around him, like you can make him a part of you bigger than just a memory. You donât want this just to be a memory, ever.Â
You want to get out.Â
âWe can go check on Sammy soon, okay?â Dean mutters, kissing the side of your head. âI just gotta call Cas to check on you-â
âNo.â You shoot back, unable to hide the panic in your voice. âNo- No- Donât, Dean, donât do that-â
âPrincess, itâs Cas-â
âNo!â You almost scream, because you canât face Cas. You canât face any of it. You canât do it. Youâre supposed to give Eve over to Cas, and you canât do it-Â
Eve.Â
Eve.
âDean- Dean-â You grab the collar of his shirt, practically climbing over him, and his hands fly to your hips with wide eyes. âDean- You- You killed Eve, right? You killed her? Itâs- Is she dead? Dean is she dead, I- I need her to be dead-â
Dean says your name, and a strangled noise leaves your throat.Â
âDean, she- She has to be dead-â
âDean!â Bobby barks, the door banging open as you crumple over Deanâs chest. âSamâs up, whatâs- The hell-â
âI dunno, Bobby, she just- She started breakinâ about Eve-â
âShe tell you what happened?â
âNot yet-â
âAlright.â Bobby cuts Deanâs hiss off, and you can hear him getting closer. âGo help Charlotte with Sam. I got âer.â
Dean holds you a little tighter. âBobby, I got it-â
âI know you do. Go.â
Thereâs a moment where theyâre both silentâprobably glaring at each otherâand then Dean sighs, and presses a kiss to the top of your head. He leans you back against the headboard carefully, pulling the Gold-stained covers over your body, and pausing before he rises. Gently touching your face, his throat bobbing and eyes clouded with worry, before Bobby clears his throat.
You get a kiss on the cheek, and a murmur that heâll be back. Youâre not fast enough to grab him, and hold him here. Before he slips through your fingers forever.Â
And he goes. Leaving you with Bobby perched on the edge of the bed, watching you carefully and waiting for you to speak first.Â
You grab one of Deanâs pillows and hug it in your lap. Staring at Joâsâstill glowing, almost radioactiveâblue on your fingers.
âMy momâs still here?â
âYeah. Saved Dean and Casâ lives. Figured least I could do was let âer stick with us, long as she didnât run her mouth back to the other psychos.â Bobby pauses. âShe been worried about you.â
You swallow, and nod. Bobby mutters your name, and you drag your gaze up.Â
âI been worried about you, too.â He mutters, and you hug the pillow tighter. âI know life is shit, but itâs always fuckinâ shit. You know it. I know it. Iâm gettinâ old, but I still got eyes. Still got a brain. Still know you.â He reaches out, offering a hand. âIâm always gonna know you, kiddo. And if you ask me to, I wonât tell Sam and Dean.â
You grab his hand. Hold it like a lifeline, as the Silver starts to rise. âBobby- I-â
âI know somethingâs goinâ on.â Bobby mutters, voice cracking slightly. âI know youâre in pain, sweetheart. You never been that good at hidinâ it.â
You shake your head, looking down to your hands, and Bobby doesnât waver.Â
âTell me.â He says your name, squeezing your hand again. âWe can work it out together, or I can take care of it for you. All you gotta do is tell me.â
You shouldnât. Everything youâve spent months building falls apart if you tell Bobby. What you and Cas sweated and bent over backwards to make work. Every lie to Sam and Dean, every calculated moment and fight with Crowley and night spent vomiting into the toilet. All the stress and pain means nothing, if you just give up and tell Bobby.Â
But you feel like a child again. And Bobbyâs never hurt you. Never left you. Never been anything but there, when you needed him.Â
You need him now.Â
Because youâre nothing, but youâre less if you do this. You canât. You canât do it. Canât betray them, canât finish it. You canât fucking do it, and you want to get out, and you canât.
âDaddy, I-â You shake your head, lips wobbling, tears falling freely. âI think I made a really big mistake.â
âŠEnd note: Sibling-in-law bonding chapter! God forbid Dean be given a moment of peace (i think he's gonna be okay). Also, we're almost at the end of season 6! It's gone on for a while, because I've been making a lot of changes and setting up everything for the future seasons. Extra shoutout this week to people who are catching up after falling behind, or joing us almost 1mil words into the fic. I cannot emphasize my gratitude enough. I love you guys, and see you soon! âŠ
âŠIf you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3âŠ
âŠBuy me a coffee!âïžâŠ
âŠTaglist (Fill out this form to be added!)âŠ
âŠRead on a03! - Series Masterlist - Main MasterlistâŠ
âŠChapter 43 - Chapter 45âŠ
âŠpairing: Dean Winchester x female!readerâŠ
âŠsummary: Everyone looks for Eve, and Dean notices things.âŠ
âŠwarnings/tags: friends to lovers, canon divergence, slow burn, angst, fluff, pining, action, smut, no use of y/nâŠ
âŠauthor's note: Sam needs to make a horny jar for these two dummies i swear to god.âŠ
âŠChapter Title from The Calendar by Panic! At The DiscoâŠ
âDeanâs out getting groceries.â You tell the wall, and wings ruffles beside you. Â
âHello,â Cas says your name, sitting down at the edge of the bed. âYou donât look well.â
You shoot him a glare. âRude.â
âMy apologies. I am onlyâŠâ He pauses, scanning over your body. âConcerned.â
Concerned.Â
You donât know why he would be concerned.Â
Maybe itâs the bags under your eyes, or raw skin on your wrists, from where youâve been twisting it. It could be the dried blood on your lips from chewing, or how you looked in the mirror this morning, and found your hair a stiff mess. Tangled and knotted and taking too long to comb out.Â
Time youâd spent on the bathroom floor. With books all around you, as you tried to soothe your hair and find another fix for Sam. Another location for phoenixes, even though you know you donât have the time.Â
You can leave it for them. When this is all over, and youâre gone.Â
Dean had sat with you, when he found you. Dropped all the researched heâd been doing on Eve, squatted on the floor, and just sat with you.Â
At some point, it had become too much. Youâd started crying over nothing at all. Turned your face and buried it in his arm, holding onto him like some sick baby koala.Â
Heâd sighed, and gotten you to bed. Left only to draw the curtains, which had only made you cry harder.Â
It wasnât his fault. It was never Deanâs fault.Â
But you havenât told him that you tried. That youâd said yes, youâd given yourself over to God, youâd promised he could take you without a fight.Â
And God said no.
Youâd try to be the sacrifice. To be half as good as Dean, because you know thatâs what he wouldâve done for you and Sam. You hadnât even been able to properly drive the knife into your gut.Â
But you canât mean it. You canât. God wants you to mean it, heâs going to have to wait forever. Saying it for the sake of saving Sam and Dean is the closest you can get to meaning it, but youâre still too sick. Too wrong. The Silver has been festering in an erosive and violent way since you got back from Utah, and you canât even blame God.Â
You canât even lie properly. Canât waltz through the woodwork, until it all falls away and you get through it.Â
Youâre not going to get through it.Â
It doesnât matter if you have before. Before, you werenât quite something close to Death.Â
You wish you were Death.Â
It would be a lot easier, to feel nothing instead of everything. At lot easier to truly be empty, instead of consumed by the vastness of it all. The inadequacy of the moon, never able to shine bright enough to replicate the sun. The gentle terror of the earth as winter wears on, and it remains frozen. Unsure the cold will thaw, unsure it will ever be green and rushing with life again.Â
The starvation of the squirrels, not for food, but company. They miss the birds. They miss the bugs. The only thing left is the spiders, and theyâre too busy spinning webs to care for much else.Â
Theyâre also a little terrified of Indy. Sheâs been trying to play with them, and pretty clearly doesnât understand that sheâs a shiny thing with teeth.Â
She rolls at your feet, exposing her stomach to Cas with hopeful, golden eyes.Â
He doesnât notice. Heâs still looking at you.Â
âYou do not need to do it all.â He mutters your name, reaching out slowly.Â
And you flinch away. Not because itâs Cas, but because you donât want to be touched at all. Thereâs a thin layer of grime over your skin, that you spent hours trying to scrub off before you called him. Itâs sunken too deep. Even the lingering Gold of Dean isnât enough to clean it off, and heâs only allowed to touch you because you need to try and paint yourself with him, before itâs all gone.Â
But Cas only sees you flinch.Â
His lips press in a tight line, but the worry in his eyesâand buzzing through his electric blue, soft tendrils of it falling out and pulling in your direction, which youâve never seen angel grace do beforeâdoesnât waver.Â
âThere is a place, in old Heaven.â He murmurs, and you swallow. âRaphael still cannot access it, but I have been able to walk in and out, since your last visit. It has a garden, and waterfall. I could⊠install wifi. You would be safe there, until this is over.â
You huff a small laugh, pulling your knees to your chest. âHow do you install wifi in Heaven, Cas?â
âI would work it out.â
âI guess itâs all just radio waves.â You mumble, letting your nails scrape over your bare knees. âAnd youâre an angel. The question is, would modern technology be enhanced or scrambled, because Dean says your grace always fucks with his TV-â
Cas says your name sternly, and you blink up at him with stinging eyes. You shouldnât be about to cry. This is such a stupid fucking thing to cry about.
âYou only ever have to tell me. If you need⊠aide.â
âIâm okay,â you whisper, grabbing your own hands. Twisting the skin on your fingers. âThank you, though.â
Cas tilts his head slightly, like heâs trying to work something out. Whatever it is, he doesnât succeed in. He just lets out a long, heavy sigh.Â
Indy rolls onto her stomach, and noses his hand for attention. He starts to pat her head mindlessly, eyes still trained on you.Â
âYou called me. Are there updates.â
âEve.â You mumble. âWe found her. Weâre going out tomorrow.â
âWe being you, Dean, and Sam.â
You nod, and bite on your cheek until you taste blood. Samâs been worse and worse. Youâre still hurting him, but if you sever the bond, it will only hurt him more. The fairy in Scotland, Gilda, said it would be harder before it was better.Â
Now isnât the time to have harder. There isnât any space to wait.Â
But you fucked up the Phoenixes. So there are no other options.Â
âAnd you remember our plan.â Cas mutters, every one of his eyes boring into you. Youâve gotten pretty good at ignoring them.Â
Right now, it feels like theyâre searing over your skin. Looking right into your soul, seeing every long shadow and foul bit of horror. You canât shrink away and hide. Itâs brimming under your skin and up your throat.Â
If you close your eyes, you only see blood. If you cover your ears, you only hear a voice sneering should have stayed in the cage.Â
You just nod, in answer to his question.Â
If you speak, youâll choke.Â
âYou will get Eve.â Cas says, words low. âGive her to me. I open purgatory, and we will be done.â
Done. Tears are pricking at your eyes, hot enough to threaten your cheeks, and you feel sick with the Silver because youâre going to be done-
âHe will forgive us.â Cas mutters your name, and this time when he reached out, you donât flinch away. âWhen everything is better, he will understand.â
You swallow, looking up to meet Casâ eyes. His brow is drawn tight, his electric blue reaching further out. Trying to wrap around you, like a cocoon. You donât fight it.Â
Sick animals rarely want to be alone.Â
âWhat about Sam,â you wipe your nose on your sleeve, and Cas frows.
âI will heal him.â
âYou know itâs not that simple, Cas. Youâve said yourself that souls are too dangerous to be messed with, that theyâre like mini-suns-â
âYour soul is like a sun. More of a galaxy cluster, actually. Or- Brighter. Sam is a dwarf star, in comparison.â
âBut- No one still canât fix it that easily, if you could I would have-â
âYou have been occupied,â he says your name firmly, and you flush. Your whole face hurts. His hand is still on your knee.Â
âI- Iâve been trying,â you whisper, and you sound fucking broken. âIâve been trying so hard, Cas, Iâve been doing everything, I- Iâve been trying but heâs not going to get better, and you- You canât just touch him and fix it, thatâs not how it works and I know because Iâve been trying-â
The tears have escaped. Theyâre free-falling down your face, and Cas is tense beside you. This isnât fair to him. Nobody should have to deal with you, not like this. When heâs got better things to do.Â
He doesnât reach up to brush them away, like Dean would. But he doesnât leave either. Like he should.Â
Cas just sits next to you, and waits for the storm to pass. For you to tire yourself with uneven breaths, before he speaks.Â
âI will fix Sam. I swear to you, he will be healed.â
You sniff. âHow.â
His face tightens. âI will learn.â
You nodâeven if you donât fully believe himâand you just stare at each other. You canât make yourself small enough. Canât shrink away, not enough to make sure nobody will ever be able to see you again. God still watches you, even when he wonât take you. Youâre still horrible, even if youâre doing this for Sam and Dean. Because they trust you. Samâs bound his soul to you.Â
Deanâs everything. And heâs kissing you and holding you and pleading for forgiveness when youâre the one who should be on your knees.
Heâs never going to forgive you. For lying. For being mad at him, over something so stupid and possessive, all while you were fucking lying, you were lying, youâre an awful, sick fucking liar and soon Deanâs going to understand that you should have just stayed in the fucking cage-Â
It rips through you. Just as fast as always. So much fucking pain, stabbing your skull and boiling your nerves, tar over your skin and being poured down your throat. Youâre everything, everything, everything, and youâre falling down but thereâs never a bottom. Joâs blue on your fingers glows white-hot. Your mouth falls open in a silent, hollow scream, and itâs all too much until itâs gone.Â
Until youâre nothing again.Â
And you donât realize Cas grabbed you, until youâve been slammed back to Earth. Itâs not with the same firm certainty Dean touches you with, but itâs tight. Worried. Eyes scanning over your face, a hand on your shoulder, two fingers pressed to your brow.Â
Like heâs trying to heal you.Â
He scans over your features, and you blink at him.Â
âYou areâŠâ
You nod, and he pulls back. The silence hangs in the air, and you feel cold. Indyâs crawled into your lap, sitting up to rest her chin on your shoulder. You let out a long, slow breath, and keep watching Cas.Â
âI am ending this.â He says slowly, holding your gaze. âFor Dean. For you. And I need to know youâre with me,â he murmurs your name, voice rougher than youâve ever heard. âI⊠Cannot do it alone.â
He isnât alone. Cas will never be alone.Â
At the very least, you have each other. Even if he deserves better.
And you promised.Â
âIâm with you.â You murmur, twisting the skin of your finger. âWeâll fix it, Cas. Together.â
Feb. 20 - 2011
Princess,Â
I got an idea.Â
Usually, Iâd say thatâs dangerous. Me, getting ideas. Must be something stupid.Â
But I like this one. I think youâre gonna like it too.Â
Letâs say fuck it. After we take care of Eve, letâs go. Away. Anywhere. Just home, or a beach, maybe a quiet cabin in the woods. Bobbyâs got that one, up in Alexandria. If he took you there as a kid, Iâm sure itâs warded. It would be safe.Â
Just for one weekend. Letâs be safe for one damn weekend. Indy can hold down the fort. Claire and Bobby can keep an eye on Sammy (because I swear to God, sweetheart, youâre cutting that bond the moment we get the chance, I canât keep watching you hurt over nothing) and we can just go.Â
Wherever you want. Do whatever you want, too. Itâll be awesome, baby, just you and me. For five damn minutes, no world ending, no one knocking on the door, nothing to distract us.Â
Iâll give you the letters. You can make whatever you want out of them. Out all of this. The whole mess, how much I love you. You can decide yourself, Princess, what I meant and what was just a joke.
But Iâll tell you now, sweet girl. Iâm dead serious. About all of it. Written so many of these I canât even remember everything I said (been writing for almost a year now, bannanas banas bananas) but I know I meant every damn word.Â
I love you. All the way down, love you until i lose my hands and head and everything else.Â
nothing i wouldnât do for you. nothing i wouldnât fix.Â
wish you would tell me whatâs wrong now. would kiss it better, or tell you that its not that bad. knowing you, its probably not that bad, sweetheart. pretty sure youâd melt down if you stepped on an ant.Â
love you for that, too.Â
and im going to marry you, princess. god can throw a freaking tantrum if he wants, but he can also eat me. when this is over, and you finally fuckin get that i mean all of it, we can go hide somewhere quiet.
well get married somewhere quiet, too. i know you wouldnt like something big. i can even plan the whole thing, so you dont get freaked out over choices.
ive got you, princess. i love you, and that means getting you.Â
real happy you worked out that iâve never even looked at another lady like you. theres nothing that comes close, baby, its all just you.Â
all the way down.Â
and when i marry you (just so were clear, im gonna, and youre not allowed to try and twist that around to think it dont mean it with everything in my damn soul) we can stay in hunting, or get a house, or live on the road. we can have a family or get a cat or start a magic zoo. ill give you anything i can.Â
never gonna be god. never gonna have the kind of money you deserve.Â
but ill love you. ill love you like im dying, princess. ill love you like im already dead, and were in that play you love. Orfice and euro whatever.Â
youll get what im saying. you always do.Â
one more time. just so you get it.Â
I, Dean Adam Winchester, love you. so letâs just rest.
please.
Yours,Â
DAW
Dean folded the paper, and tucked it into the pocket of his jeans. The front one, where he was willing to bet Sheâd never touch, unless he grabbed Her hand and guided it there.Â
That was dangerous thought.Â
The way Sheâd flush, if he did that. How Sheâd melt into him, eyes shining and glossed over with lust. How She wouldnât fight him, because Dean was the asshole who got to show her the ropes.
Her fingers would graze over his cock, and Sheâd breathe out his name in that soft, sweet way that only made him harder.Â
Heâd lean down and kiss Her. Mutter something dirty in Her earâabout what She did to him, about how she only ever had to ask, and heâd be ready for herâand groan when Her hand nervously wrapped around him.Â
She hadnât actually touched him there, yet.Â
Dean wasnât going to offer it until She was ready. She hadnât even been able to do cowgirl herself. He was pretty sure Sheâd freak out if he did something so forward.Â
That didnât stop him from wanting to. Dean had spent a lot of time taking deep breaths tonight, because he couldnât just park the Impala under an overpass, grab Her jaw for a heavy kiss, and drag Her into his lap. Even if Sheâd let him, he had to be the strong one. He couldnât falter, get distracted, get selfish.
And thatâs all it was right now. Being goddamn selfish. She didnât need Dean to be straining through his pants for Her, or caught back in the memory of Utah.
Of Her above him. His cowboy hat falling over Her dilated eyes, Her fingers digging into his skin, the corset pushing her breasts up and making her look like a goddamn fantasy.Â
He wasnât totally sure that whole thing hadnât been a dream. But the bruises his lips had left on Her skin werenât faded, they werenât fighting anymore, and when Dean closed his eyes, he could see it clearly.Â
Sheâd been a vision. Heâd been even more of a goner than he already was.Â
Not the time.Â
His jeans felt tight alreadyâhe had to rub his hand against his crotch, or he might explodeâbut this really wasnât the damn time.Â
For one, he was on the job. Camping out the purgatory cult theyâd matched Eve to, trying to work out a safe way inside. The building was tall, and dark, and over pretty annoyingly on the nose for evil lair. It even had the tall iron fence Dean had thought only existed in bad Dracula movies.Â
He was getting pretty sick of all these cults, and their fancy look at us, weâre so important and dramatic schtick. Dean would shoot them all in the damn skull, if this didnât have to be a deliberate, cautious operation.Â
And it did.Â
This whole thing did. Â
Because the other reason he couldnât let the hunger for Her winâthe goddamn craving, like he was being throttled by it, like heâd never had sex before Her in his life, though it sorta felt like he hadnâtâwas because this whole thing was too goddamn delicate.Â
She was delicate.Â
Right now, She was basically a hummingbird. Fluttering around and darting between every single problem, never resting, never stopping, never doing anything but looking so damn pretty, and moving like the sky was going to fall. Her eyes had a panicked look, for the past few days. Sheâd been staring off into the distance, gliding through every room, only taking a breath when Dean caught Her between his hands and reminded Her too.Â
He could feel Her heartbeat, whenever that happened. Her breath was always hot on his face, eyes wide as She stared at him like he was some kind of fucked up cure.Â
Maybe to Her, he was.Â
So he couldnât focus on just fucking Her. There would be time for that, when this was all done. Time for Dean to teach Her how to take him in Her mouth, since Sheâd been so damn eager the past few times. Time for him to prove to Her over and over that she didnât need to try and hide from him, when they were tangled together. That soft whines of his name and Her face in his neck were pretty damn awesome, but the idea of Her just moaning for himâloud and wanting, especially if it came with tears of need and fluttering eyes and pouting lipsâmight be enough to goddamn kill him.Â
Later.Â
Heâd make time for it later.Â
Right now, he just had to take care of his restless, anxious mess of aâŠÂ
Whatever She was.Â
They hadnât had that conversation yet. She didnât even know they were soulmates.Â
Another thing for later.Â
For now, heâd just call Her his girl.Â
He was Her Dean.Â
Dean moved his hand from his crotch to his pocket, checking that the letter was still there. Heâd stash it when they got back to the motel. Sheâd go right to checking on Sammyâbecause She was amazingâand heâd grab out his box, and shove it in with the others.Â
Then heâd check on Sam, too. Even though he already knew what heâd see.Â
The kid wasnât doing well. And it was making Dean goddamn sick, to see him so pale and exhausted. He hadnât managed to eat anything solid for dinner. Heâd gone to bed before the sun set.Â
Sheâd sat next to him. Traced a hand over Samâs brow with that little furrow in Her own, features blank.Â
Too blank.Â
Hollow.Â
Dean had kissed the top of Her head, and offered for Her to just stay behind. He could watch a damn house himself.Â
Sheâd shaken Her head. âI need to see what kinda wards they have.â Sheâd mumbled, and Dean had shrugged.
âI can write it down for you, sweetheart.â
âYou donât know what to look for.â
âTell me.â
âNo, I- I have to.â Sheâd still been staring at Sam. Her lip had started wobbling. âI have to help, De. I have to.â
She didnât. She didnât have to do anything but be okay. Anything but maybe sever the bond, then get some goddamn rest. Dean really couldâve done this himself. And if She was worried about him going out alone, he wouldnât have been.Â
Indy was sprawled out in the backseat. Theyâd have looked out for each other, then gone back home to Her.Â
âAlright.â Heâd muttered, tracing his hands over Her sides. Checking.Â
Always checking that She was real.Â
âYou wanna drop a baby monitor on Sam?â Heâd joked softlyâtrying to make the air feel less heavyâand Sheâd just shaken her head.Â
âNo. Iâll know if somethings wrong.â
And Dean had wished he hadnât said a goddamn thing.Â
She would. He hadnât gotten even close to convincing Her to cut the bondâhe didnât think he would, until things settled a littleâbut he still didnât love the reminder that whatever Sam was feeling, She probably was too.
Fucking hated the idea that She was still up and walking around, when Sam was only stumbling from the bed to the bathroom. It made him think about Her old rings, and the scratches on Her arms and face when she was frustrated, and the swell of Her lips when she chewed them raw. Made him think about the bite marks he used to find on the back of Her hand. The way Sheâd still been running and running and running, through all of it.Â
It made him damn sick, to think that She was only cracking and tearing at the seams from the exhaustion of it all. From the disaster in Utah.
Sheâd had only nightmares, the past few nights. Woken up screaming, then sobbed into Deanâs arms.Â
He still didnât know everything that had gone down, after they split up. Heâd just been sitting on the ground with Sammyâpassed out on Deanâs shoulder, a massive deadweight, but still somehow the same size heâd been as a kidâthen been yanked back to Bobbyâs living room. Seen Her screaming and crying, and felt something to the right of his heart burn.Â
It was a little why heâd caved. Why Dean hadnât pushed Her to stay back with Sam.
He wanted to keep an eye on Her. She was barely holding on, barely talking about anything other than Eve, and fixing Sam.Â
Dean wanted to just sit in how She trusted him. How heâd said his pieceâtold Her that there was never anyone else, never would be, never could beâand Sheâd believed him. Wanted to just live in the moment of Her quick, nervous kiss, then all the filth heâd whispered to Her. Replay the scene of Her coming apart for him, over and over again.Â
But he was so damn worried. Loved Her so much it was going to drive him mad, needed Her so bad his breathing was shallow, when She shifting in the seat next to him. Snuggled closer, face turning to press against Deanâs chest.Â
Sheâd fallen asleep a few hours ago. Her head on his shoulder, drool falling onto his jacket, then the bare skin of his arm when he took it off. Tossed it over Her like a blanket.Â
He told himself She needed to be here, to rest properly. If he left Her with Sam, sheâd spend the whole night frantically reading and worrying around the room. Dean wouldâve come back to find Her curled at the foot of the bed, notes scattered over the floor, eyes lidded and body slumped forward as She fought sleep.Â
Sheâd needed to be here. So Dean could take care of Her.Â
That didnât make him any less selfish. He should have left Her with Bobby. Heâd take care of Her too, and Dean wouldâve kept Her fully out of danger. Out of Eveâs path, away from her sick fucking plan to destroy something as beautiful as She was.Â
But Dean didnât want Her anywhere that he couldnât touch Her. Anywhere he couldnât reach up and trace Her elegant, ethereal face.Â
She looked like a fairy, in the moonlight. A fairy made of starlight and all the deepest waters of the ocean.Â
His soulmate.Â
The force of nature, drooling on his shirt and hugging his torso was Deanâs soulmate.
He was pretty sure the universe should run those numbers again. He was never going to suggest it.
Dean was going to make himself worthy of Her. If She thought he wasâif She trusted him to take care of Her in that most intimate way, if She crawled to Dean in the dark, if he was the shadow She never wanted to hide in the lightâDean was going to prove She was right.Â
Starting with killing Eve.Â
Ending with taking care of the God problem. It didnât matter if She couldnât be freed from the Bride. There was no world where Dean let Her be ripped from his hands without a fight.Â
She made a grumbling sound, wiggling closer to Deanâs body, and he sighed.Â
âI know, Princess.â He muttered, even though he knew She couldnât hear. âI got you.â
âAw,â a cool, taunting voice drawled from the backseat. âThatâs just adorable, isnât it.â
Dean didnât think. He pulled Her tight into his chestâalmost onto his lap, but that was safer than just exposed on the benchâand grabbed his gun. Twisted in his seat to aim it, square at Megâs smug face.Â
Meg.Â
Just Meg.Â
Smirking at him from the backseat, looking more amused than threatened. Deanâs eyes darted to Indy, who was stretching and making an eerple sound, still very much passed out.Â
He looked back to Meg, keeping Her tucked safely against his chest.Â
âThe hell are you doing here, bitch.â
âWow, Dean. Thatâs not very nice-â
âGood.â He grunted, and Sheâd started to stir in his arms. Wiggling slightly. Right over the bulge in his jeans.Â
Son of a bitch.Â
âYouâre not even going to say hi to me?â Meg gave him a mock pout. âHello, Meg. Youâre looking well and alive.â
Deanâs jaw ticked. âJust answer the damn question. Whatâd you want.â
âI want you to say hello-â
âMeg-â
âAnd to make sure you donât fuck this up, Dean.â She gave his gun a pointed look. âNow can you please stop pointing that in my face? It smells like overprotective douchebagism.â
Dean scowled, opening his mouth to snap how if this was an offer for help, he didnât goddamn want it.Â
But She made a little sound in his ear, and his gaze dropped in a heartbeat.Â
âDean?â She yawned, blinking at him with bleary, bright eyes. âWhatâs- Hmm.â She dropped Her face to his neck, taking a deep breath that made a shiver run up Deanâs spine. âYouâre warm.â
âThanks, Princess.â He sighed, rubbing a hand between Her shoulder blades. âGo back to sleep.â
ââm not tired.â
âYou are, you just gotta close your eyes-â
âThey are closed.â She almost whined, and even with Meg there to ruin the moment, Dean couldnât fight his smile.Â
âI know. So go to sleep.â
âNo.â She squirmed in Deanâs arms, and he bit back a grunt as Her core rolled against the ache in his jeans. âNo, I- âm okay, just need Dean-â
He sighed, turning his mouth to brush the back of Her neck. âIâm here, sweetheart.â
She leaned back, and Her face split in a wide, pure smile. Her brow dropped against Deanâs until their noses were bumping, fingers gathering in his shirt. He swallowed, grabbing his jacket and slowly dragging it back over Her shoulders. It was like there was no one else in the whole damn universe.Â
âDe.â She whispered, and he raised his brows. Let his hands trace Her sides, their lips brushing as they spoke.Â
âPrincess.â
âCan I have a cherry, please?â
He frowned. âLike- The fruit?â
She nodded early. âBut I want it with chocolate. Please?â
âYeah, alright. Weâll get them on the drive back.â He kissed the little furrow between Her eyes. âGo back to sleep.â
âBut I donât wanna.â She mumbled. âI can help.â
âHelp?â Dean gave Her a small smile. âSweetheart, what do you think weâre doing?â
She stared at him for a moment, like She was trying to work out if it was a trick question, then whispered. âEating?â
Dean chuckled. âYeah? You gonna help me eat?â
She nodded eagerly, and Dean brushed his lips lightly over Herâs.Â
âBaby, you can barely eat yourself.â
âNuh uh.â She mumbled, chasing him when he pulled back. âYou just never let me help.â
âLet you... Help.â He echoed slowly, not fully understanding what the hell she meant, and She nodded.Â
âYouâve eaten me.â She mumbled. âI wanna- I can try.â Her eyes were getting glossy, Her apple smell almost fucking intoxicating as Her attention was. Her siren voice, calling to Dean so sweetly, Her star-like eyes seeming to beg for something.Â
Dean muttered Her name, a soft warningâit was real damn easy to forget Meg was there, but that didnât make Her any less thereâand She leaned impossibly closer. Her tits were pressed up against his chest. He couldnât stop his hand from dipping under Her shirt, or the rush through his blood when She arched into the touch.Â
âYou promised I could help.â She whined. âAnd I- I donât wanna just take, De, I- I wanna help, and youâre- Youâre the only one-â
Her eyes were welling with tears, the first few starting to slip down Her face, and Dean felt a pit in him stretch open. Like it was trying to swallow all of Her sadness, just take it on himself.
âItâs okay, weâre alright.â He murmured. âYou can help, youâre helping me right now-â
âNo, âm not. Iâm stealing you.â
âSweetheart-â
âYouâre here.â She held up Her hands with a desperate expression. âI want you here.â She pointed to Her mouth. âAnd here.â
She pointed between Her legs, expression dead serious, and Meg snorted from the backseat. It hit Dean like a thunderbolt.
They werenât talking about helping with the case. They were talking about every fantasy that had kept Dean up at night.Â
She was developing a very bad habit of offering Dean sex in the only places they couldnât fucking have it. And he couldnât even be pissed, because son of a bitch, heâd damn near prayed for this.Â
âIâll be there in the morning.â He muttered, trying to make his voice sound steadier than he felt. âSleep, Princess.â
âButâŠâ She yawned, and Dean hummed. âDonât wanna.â
âAfter you sleep.â
âShe said she doesnât want to, Dean.â Meg drawled from the back, and Dean shot Her a glare.Â
âAnd she wants cherries, Meg. I can hear.â
âCherries and⊠other things.â Meg winked at Her. âHello, my darling Magdalene.âÂ
She frowned, propping Her chin on Deanâs shoulder. âMeg? You look smokey.â
âGee, thanks.â Meg smirked at Dean. âShe ever call you smokey, Dean?â
He grunted, refusing to respond. âPrincess, Meg and I are just talking, donât worry about it-â
âNot worried.â Her arms wrapped fully around Deanâs neck, eyes still on Meg. âWhatâre we talking about?â
âNothing-â
âIâm helping you,â Meg said to Her, and Dean twisted. Tucked Her safely into his chest so he could shoot Meg a death glare.Â
âYou need to shut your damn mouth, Meg, or Iâm putting a bullet in it-â
âKinky.â Meg grinned at Her. âYou like bullet play, honey?â
She shook Her head, brow furrowed in serious thought. âI donât like guns.â
âI know, baby,â Dean kissed the side of Her head. âGo back to bed-â
âYou got anything you do like?â Meg kept talking to Her, and Dean was real damn close to actually shooting, even if the bullet wouldnât do anything. âI know youâre a virgin, because someoneâs been a bit of a pussy-â
âIâm not a virgin anymore!â She sat up a little, and Dean swallowed. Her tits were right in his damn face.
âReally?â Meg sounded surprised, which was pretty fucking rude.
She nodded, leaning further over Deanâs shoulder, voice dropping to a poor whisper. âWe had sex.â
âOh? Is that right. Congratulations.â
âMeg-â
Meg ignored Deanâs growl. âIâve heard heâs quite the dog in bed.â
âHeâs not a dog.â Her arms wrapped tighter around him, and Dean grunted. âHeâs good, heâs so good, he- He did a thing with his mouth, and-â
âThatâs enough.â Dean pulled Her firmly down and She folded into his lap with nervous eyes.Â
ââm sorry-â
âYou didnât do anything, Princess.â He grunted, turning to hold Her properly in his lap and glare at Meg. âBut you, I swear to Christ, if you donât leave her alone-â
âShe was talking to me.â Meg shrugged, leaning back in the seat with Her arms over her chest. âBut fine. Letâs get to work, Winchester One. I wanna wrap this up so I can say hi to the cute one-â
âDeanâs cute-â
Dean covered Her mouth with his hand, and kissed the top of Her head as his eyes narrowed at Meg. âNo.â
âNo, youâre not cute?â Megâs eyes dropped to Her adorable, slightly dazed expression. âBecause someone seems rather offended by that-â
âNo, youâre not working with us.â He snapped. âYou donât get to be a part of this-â
âOh, but I already am, Dean.â She nodded to Her. âAsk your songbird.â
Dean scowled, but dropped his hand from Her mouth. She stared at him, then at Meg, then just grabbed his hand. Started tracing the lines of his palm, eyes dropping and mouth hanging a little open.Â
Meg cleared her throat, and said Her name. âAny opinions?â
She blinked up at Meg. âI like your voice.â
Meg gave Dean a smug look. âShe likes my voice.â
Dean scowled. Extra hands wouldnât hurtâespecially with Sammy down for the count, and Her so tired sheâd already distracted herself with his shirtâbut he didnât want them to Megâs hands. Sheâd helped them before, sort of. She had no reason to betray them here.Â
But it was still Meg. And Dean didnât trust it.Â
âWe can do it without you.â He grunted, and Meg just shrugged.
âWith you boyâs track record? Forgive me, but Iâm skeptical.â
She frowned. âOur track record in what?â
âOh, don't worry your pretty head about it,â Meg smiled at Her. âYouâre doing just fine, Iâm just worried about your boyfriends messing everything up.â
Deanâs jaw clenched, his words pushed through his teeth. âWeâve got this handled ourselves. And for the freakinâ record, we havenât lost yet-â
âYou havenât lost?â Meg laughed. âUnless my memoryâs serving me wrong, youâve died quite a few times-â
âAnd Iâm still kicking, so you can beat it-â
âMake me, Dean.â Meg winked at him. âBut I think the bumblebee is going to get a little possessive, if you start tossing me around, getting me all hot and bothered-â
âFucking- Fine.â Dean groaned, glancing down to make sure She was still occupied. She was almost asleep again, curled comfortably into his chest. If he could just get Her to go back to bed, heâd leave Her and Indy in the car. Keep an eye on Meg while they worked. Get the in on the cult that they needed, without putting Her in any danger.Â
âFine.â Meg examined her nails. âExciting. Are we going to get started, or just sit around and wait for Eve to come to us?â
Her head shot up from Deanâs chest. âEve?â
Dean was going to shove Meg off a fucking cliff. âYeah, Princess. Eve. Donât worry, Meg and I got it handled, go back-â
âNo, I- Iâm fine.â She yawned, shaking Herself slightly, and sitting fully up.Â
She blinked at Dean for a moment, seeing to realize She was fully sitting in his lap. Her hands pressed to his chest, their faces only inches away. It wasnât like She never sat in his lap, but it wasnât really a position for an active stake out.Â
Neither of them tried to move.Â
Dean felt something to the right of his chest glow, when She settled into him, and looked back up to Meg.Â
Her eyes and tone had an alertness they hadnât before. She wasnât going back to sleep, which meant She wasnât staying in the car.Â
âYou want to help us with Eve?â She asked Meg cautiously, and Meg nodded.Â
âIâm always here to help. You know that.â
Her face twitched slightly, but remained mostly neutral. âWeâre not going into the cult right now. Itâs warded, I need to figure out the counters, and-â She paused, and suddenly glared down at Dean.
âWhat-â
âWhy did you let me fall asleep?â She whacked his chest lightly, glower deepening. âIâm the only reason weâre here, Dean, you- I needed to stay awake-â
He winced slightly. In the worrying about Her and Sammy, and the thoughts about Utah, heâd sort of forgotten about that part. âI was gonna wake you up, Princess swear-â
âHeâs lying.â Meg hummed, and Her glare shot up.Â
âYou shut up. And you,â She glared back down at Dean, shifting slightly above him until Her hands were planted on his shoulders, Her beauty almost otherworldly in the low light of the car. âYou have to wake me up, Dean.â
He grinned up at Her. She was pissed at him, but it didnât sting. Didnât make cold dread grow over his bones. The fire in Her eyes only told him that, at least in a few ways, She was alright.Â
Her glare wavered slightly, as he rubbed his hands on Her hips in slow, firm patterns.Â
âSorry, sweetheart.â He squeezed Her, and Her breath hitched. âYou look pretty.â
âShut up.â She snapped, grabbing one of his wrists and holding it up for Her to examine his watch. She sighed. âFuck- We have to go. Now. Dean, itâs almost one-â
âI lost track of time.â He shrugged, and that wasnât lie. Heâd been more concerned with Her. âAnd I donât like working with Meg, Iâm voting we leave her in the car-â
âI can hear you, Dean-â
âYeah?â He twisted to glare at her. âThen you can hear the good news, you get dragon sitting duty-â
âDean.â She muttered, and he turned back to find Her watching Meg carefully.Â
Too carefully.
He muttered Her name. âDonât-â
âWeâre on a clock.â She sighed. âAnd two people isnât enough-â
âWe got Indy-â
âShe doesnât have thumbs, De.â
âIâll teach her to use her mouth-â
âIn five minutes?â
Dean let out a long, heavy breath. He wasnât winning this argument. Which was fine. She was right. They did need extra hands.Â
âI get to call Cas.â He muttered, giving Her a firm look. And She hesitated.Â
Which was strange.Â
It was Cas.Â
âOkay.â She murmured finally, fingers tracing over Deanâs collarbone. âCall Cas.â
Dean nodded, closed his eyes, and sent out a quick you there, buddy? Weâre sorta fucked if youâre not, prayer into the void.
There was a ruffle, and Indy grumbled she got squished even further against the windows.Â
âDean, I am busy-â Cas cut himself off, when he glanced to side. âMeg.â He frowned, and turned to Her and Dean. âWhat is she doing here.â
âIâm one of the cool kids now, Castiel.â Meg gave him the same grin sheâd given Her. âIâm part of your team, and Iâm really feeling the warm welcome."
Cas frowned. âAll welcomes are the same temperature.â
âYouâre always so fun-â
âAnd,â Cas ignored Meg, saying Her name firmly. âYou need to be resting.â
âThatâs what I told her,â Dean grumbled, and She glared between them.
âYouâre both such good moms.â She snapped. âIâm fine, and you need me for this-â
âFor what.â Cas pushed. âBecause if isnât life or death as Dean said, I will only be able to send Balthazar to aide you-â
âItâs Eve, Cas.â Dean muttered, and the silence was suddenly long. âThe mother-bitch is in there, and we gotta pop her.â
âBut sheâs warded. Heavily.â Her voice was casual, but there was a heaviness on Her face Dean could feel in his lungs. âI canât get through it, Cas. You canât either. We were supposed to scout, but someone let me fall asleep-â
âMe.â Dean turned to give Cas a smug grin. He was a piece of shit for a lot of reasons. He couldnât find a way to be pissed at himself for that. âSheâs talking about me.â
âYeah, I am. Because you should have woken me up-â
âYou fell asleep on me, Princess. And do you wanna keep fighting with me about it, or actually get going?â
She scowled, but didnât respond. Point Dean.
He sighed, kissed Her shoulder because he couldâand it made Her shudder in a perfect wayâbefore angling his head back to look at Cas.
âWeâre just gonna scout. See if we got a way in, or if weâre making bait. You in?â
Cas looked to Her, head tilting.
She nodded. Barely a shift Her head. Dean almost didnât see it.Â
Cas blinked slowly, then looked back to Dean.Â
âI am in.âÂ
And that was it. They all got out of the carâIndy still passed out, and stretching happily over the backseat once it was clearâand split off. Dean sent Cas and Meg together, sort of hoping Meg would make him snap and stab her with the angel blade.Â
Dean went with Her, because his hand needed to stay on the center of the back. There was nothing more critical than touching Her.Â
Still checking She was real.Â
This place really was damn creepy. As soon as they were out of Cas and Megâs sight, Dean found himself surrounded by clean, white snow the seemed to shine in the night, dark and frostbitten evergreen trees, and shining iron fences. She didnât try to move away from him, but She wasnât really talking, either. Just peering at the gates, brow in Her focused wrinkle, lip pulled between Her teeth.Â
She stopped walking. Reached up slowly, finger brushing on the iron, and flinched back with a hiss.Â
Dean said Her name, reaching for his gun, and She shook her head.Â
âIâm okay.â She muttered, still staring at Her hand. âIâm fine.â
âWhat the hell was-â
âPractical warding spell, I think. Donât touch the fence.â
Dean nodded slowly, but kept his gun out. Frowned at Her hand, where the skin looked redder than heâd ever seen.
She glanced up, and sighed at his expression. âDe, it barely-â
âDonât say it doesnât hurt.â He muttered Her name. âIâm no doctor, Princess, but that looks like a burn to me.â
âIt is, but Iâm-â
âI got first aid in Baby.â He muttered, shoving his gun back into his pants, and She shook her head. Took a step back. âCâmon-â
âWe need to find the way in, Dean.â A little bit of the desperationâthe higher, softer voice from when She was sleepyâwas leaking back into Her voice. Over her face. âJust- You can look at it after, okay? Can we please finish?â
Dean let out a long, slow breath through his nose. It was just a sweep. Just walking, and they were already in the freezing cold. Long as She didnât touch the gate againâor something else didnât attack them, which he wasnât going to let himself think aboutâSheâd be fine.
And She was still so tired. Not drunkenly babbling or climbing over him, but exhausted. Dean knew that expression meant She was moment from tears, and that if She did start crying, sheâd only get more pissed at herself.Â
He needed to let Her do something. Another reason why he hadnât left Her in the car, once She was up. She wouldâve driven herself crazy, sitting in the silence.Â
âAlright.â Dean muttered, shrugged off his jacket to peel off the flannel belief. âCâmere.â
She frowned. âDean-â
âWeâre gonna finish.â He knelt down, looking up at Her as he gathered snow into the cloth. âBut you need something for the burn.â
He stood up, raised his brows, and She nodded slowly. Shuffled over, and extended Her hand slowly. Dean held it lightlyâcareful not to touch Her wristâand wrapped it in his flannel. The snow was folded between the fabric, so she wouldnât lose a finger. It was makeshift, and shitty, but She stared at it after Dean drew back like heâd handed Her a damn diamond.Â
She looked up at him, expression an open one he couldnât quite read in the dark, and leaned forward. Kissed his cheek.Â
âThank you.â She said, face still only inches away, and his throat felt tight.Â
ââCourse.â He rasped out, then damned it all to Hell.Â
Dean grabbed the back of Her head, and pulled Her into a deep, slow kiss. It was warm and right, and She swayed in his arms. Opened up so easily, when his tongue pressed against Her lips. Hummed a song heâd like to memorize as he went for as long as their lungs would allow, and grazed Her teeth against him when they pulled apart.Â
Their breath was fogging up, in the frozen air.
Dean couldnât tell whose was whose. He had no interest in knowing.
He was sort of lost in how She was watching him.Â
Like She was falling, just as fast as he was. Like Sheâd been falling, just as long.Â
Like She knew there was never going to be a bottom, to this massive, immovable feeling in his chest. To the call that only cried Her name, always roaring like a war drum or rainfall in Deanâs chest.
âLetâs go, Princess.â He murmured, and She nodded. Took his hand, and let him lead Her further into the dark.
She never strayed, as they kept inspecting the grounds.Â
Dean wouldnât know how to stray if he goddamn tried.
And as he watched Her turn over stones and run fingers over tree trunks, Dean didnât miss how Sheâd always look back to him. Only for a split second, before Her attention returned to her work. He sort of wondered what She saw, every time She looked at him. Heâd never dared to ask what golden looked like, in his soul. If it was everywhere, or just a spinning little light in the center on his chest. If it was even in his chest at all.Â
If She could see it.Â
Soulmates.Â
She couldnât know. She wouldâve told him, during one of Her sleepy ramblings. She would have told him.Â
But Sheâd never said She felt it too. And Dean wasnât telling Her.Â
He would. He was going to. As soon as this all settled, he would.
Heâd thought that so many times, over the years. In the morning.
The sun had always risen, and certain as Her, coming back to him.Â
As certain as Her trying to run.Â
And everything, every time, going wrong.
His phone started buzzing, and Dean called Her name as he pulled it out of his pocket.Â
âWhoâs-â
âCas.â He frowned at the screen. âHold on, Princess.â He held the phone up to his ear. âCas, man, you know where we are-â
âI know, Dean.â Cas sighed through the speaker. âI am worried that if I leave, Meg will just kill her.â
Meg shouted something in the background, and Casâ annoyance leaked into his tone.Â
âYou are not acting in any manner that is reassuring, forgive me for think you need adult supervision.â
âHey.â Dean glanced over to Her, and shook his head at the confused expression on Her face. âFocus. Who the hell is Meg going to kill?â
âJust a witch we found on the outskirts. She, uh-â Cas paused, then said Her name. âThey look quite alike.â
Shit. That wasnât good. Deanâs lips pressed into a tight line as he tried to work out how bad it would be to let Meg kill whoever theyâd napped, and was apparently silent for too long.Â
Cas cleared his throat. âTheir faces are similar, Dean-â
âYeah, I got that.â Dean sighed, running a hand over his face. âWeâll meet you at the car, Cas, alright? Make sure Meg doesnât kill anyone.â
âI can do that.â Cas muttered, mostly to himself, and Dean nodded.Â
âAwesome. See you there.â
He clicked off the phone, and reached a hand out to Her. âCâmon, Princess. Cas and Meg found something.â
It was best, he decided, if he didnât elaborate. Partially because he didnât want to take the gamble for who his guess was, but mostly because She was getting sleepy again. And if this ended up nothing but a run of the mill interrogationâDean locking the poor son of a bitch in their bathroom, pulling the information out of them, and letting Meg work disposalâhe didnât want to make Her fully wake up again. Cas could look at the wards himself.Â
Dean just needed Her to be okay.Â
They beat Cas and Meg back, and Dean helped Her up onto the hood of the Impala. Popped the trunk to grab his first aide kit, and stood between Her legs. He could feel Her watching, as he pulled the flannel off Her hand.Â
âNot bad.â He muttered, turning it over carefully. The skin was still reddish, but quickly returning back to its normal color. âThink youâll be alright, sweetheart. Just gonna put a band-aid on it.â
She nodded, still just watching him, and Dean probably didnât need to put a bandaid on the burn. She didnât even need the burn ointment.
He just didnât want to let go of Her hand.Â
âDe?â She whispered, and he grunted, focused on cleaning the wound.Â
She wasnât even flinching at the antiseptic. It was worrying.
âYou feel it when I press here?â He carefully jabbed at the wound, and She made a soft whimpering sound. âShit, Iâm sorry, wanted to check you didnât have-â
Dean trailed off, when he looked up at Her.
He didnât like to compare Her to angels. Most angels they knewâexcept Cas, who wasnât an angel but a Casâwere self-righteous assholes.
But there was no other word for how She looked, in the winter moonlight. The moon was shining on Her hair, her mouth hanging in an open invitation, her skin almost glowing. Dean had never seen anything that came close. Hadnât felt like he was in the presence of such celestial royalty, when heâd been standing in front of goddamn Michael.Â
Michael had been a warrior, though. Like Dean.Â
She wasnât a warrior.Â
She bigger than that. It would be like asking the tides, to pick a side between the sky and the earth. Asking the birds in the sky what they thought of taxes. Trying to talk to the trees about oil trade.
She was above it. Things like Dean should be lucky to even tread in Her path.Â
Yet She looked at him as if She was the lucky one. Like whatever hole heâd crawled out of had coughed Her up more than a shadow. It sort of felt like he was a sailor, calling out his love for the ocean, only for the ocean to rise up and shimmer and swear that it loved him back.
Soulmates.Â
He said Her name softly, his voice a little hoarse. âWhatâs wrong.â
âI, um-â She flushed, looking back down to their hands. âNever mind.â
âPrincess-â
âItâs dumb, Dean-â
âSo ask it,â he angled Her chin up, but She still swerved his gaze. âAnd let me be dumb with you.â
âYouâre not-â
âAsk the question, sweetheart. Or I swear to Christ, Iâll say Iâm stupid ten more times.â
Her lips pressed into a pout, and She dropped her face against his chest. Dean held Her there.Â
Heâd never let go.Â
âWhatâs bullet play.â
That⊠wasnât what heâd been ready for. âUh⊠Some people like guns. When they have sex.â
She nodded, playing with the hem of his shirt. "That was my guess.â
âYeah?â
She nodded, and Dean grinned at the air.Â
âThought youâd studied porn, Princess.â
âStop talking about that.â She hissed, pushing off his chest, and Dean laughed.Â
âCâmon, Iâm not making fun of you-â
âYes, you are-â
âAm not.â He caught Her hand, pulling it up to his lips. Kissed the back of it like they were in some fairytale. âThink itâs cute. You reading books, making notes about things like cocks and spanking and fingering-â
Dean had never seen Her look that openly desperate for him to shut up. It was sort of the best thing heâd ever seen.
âDean.â She grabbed him, hugging him tight, and he chuckled.Â
âDid you highlight, blowjobs, baby? Cause I think that oneâs best with fieldwork. I got a few I think youâd like, actually. Got a whole damn list-â
She made a strangled sound, gripping him so tight it was almost strangling. âShut up-â
He tugged Her head gently back, and pressed his lips firmly over his. Kissed Her just as slow as before, smiling against Her lips. Nothing could be that wrong, in the world. Dean could finally kiss Her however he wanted.Â
When they separated, he kissed Her nose, too. Then the wrinkle in Her brow, then Her brow, then the top of Her head.Â
âBossy.â He murmured, and She made a soft sound.Â
Someone cleared their throat, from a few feet away. Dean pulled away, his head still a little clouded with lust, and felt the ice bucket of reality pour over his head.Â
It wasnât just them, in the universe. That was two good to be true.Â
Two people who definitely werenât welcome in the dream worldâthe one where Dean kept kissing Her, and laid Her down on the car, and the stars above them were nothing but stars and the heat between their bodies was still something new, but also something old because they had a bed to go back to and a house that wasnât Her freaking Dadâsâand one who was, were standing a few feet away.Â
Meg looked deeply amused, like she gotten the front seat of her favorite show. Cas was a little sheepish, giving Dean an apologetic look when he hadnât done a damn thing Dean didnât tell him to.Â
Her mother was staring between them with wide eyes that shined with a dull, flickering light.Â
It sparked, when She looked back. And Dean understood that.Â
Heâd literally seen Her make life bloom in a desert. She made the stars all seem to angle in Her direction. The whole world went technicolor, whenever She so much as looked at him.Â
And the expression on Her face was almost unreadable, as She and Her mother stared at each other.Â
Being looked at Her with fury was always better than not having Her look at you at all.Â
âHi, bug-â
âWhat are you doing here.â She said, voice so cold Her mother flinched. âCas, what is she doing here.â
âShe was in the bushes, on our side of the house.â Cas muttered, looking between them, then to Dean.Â
The question on his face was obvious. Dean just shrugged. Wasnât his place, to do anything but stand beside Her.Â
âShe was talking to herself.â Meg said, poking Her mother with the edge of a knife. âWhy is she calling you bug.â
She sighed. âSheâs- This is my mother. And if sheâs here-â
âItâs just me.â Her mom said quickly, looking between them all with a frantic expression. âI promise, nobody even knows Iâm here-â
âMom-â
âPlease, I swear, your father is back at the house, and- Well- Your brothers and sisters havenât been home since NorahâŠâ
Dean swallowed. He didnât like the creepy doll-girl. If heâd gotten her killed-
âSheâs gone a bit... insane.â Her mom sighed. âShe claimed that she won the bloodline, but- Thereâs no evidence. And all of us have been struggling. Thereâs been locusts, in the gardens. And frogs in the fountains and the pool. Weâve prayed, but even the angel who visited us before- No one has been answering, bug.â She gave Her a desperate expression. âWe need you home.â
Deanâs grip on Her tightened. He wasnât going to let go, not for hell, or heaven, or anything-Â
âI donât trust you, mom.â She said softly, and Dean realized She was holding onto him, just as tight. âI canât trust you, I donât even know how you found me-â
âYou took a watch,â Her mom said Her name softly, and Dean felt her still beneath his hands. âNobody else noticed, but- I just used the tracking spell.â
She shook Her head. âNo, I- I removed the spell-â
âYou removed the foolâs spell. We always put two.â Her mom frowned. âYou should have known that, bug. How-â
âNone of you taught me anything.â She said flatly, and looked back to Dean. âThe scalpel, I need to see it-â
âIf there were any additonal spells, Balthazar would have removed them.â Cas cut in, and She let out a shaking breath.Â
âOkay. Okay. Well,â She gave her mother an almost plastic smile. âNice to see you, mom. Iâm not coming home, though. Iâm sort of busy. So- Cas, can you fly her to Chicago?â
Cas nodded, not hesitating to raise his hand, and Her mother took a stumbling step back, hands flying up in defense.Â
âWait, I- I can help-â
Meg snorted. âYou donât even know what weâre doing.â
âYouâre trying to get into the building?â
"Thatâs quite the lucky guess-â
âI know how to get past the wards.â Her mother said quickly, gaze fixed on Her, and Megâs mouth snapped shut. âThis is a cult of the Whore and the Mother, I know what kind of wards they use. Theyâre like- Weak string, compared to the ones our family uses. I can break them. I can help you break them,â she breathed out Her name, expression openly hopeful. âPlease. I swear on his light, I just want to help you.â
Dean believed her. He didnât like her, or think they needed her help, but son of a bitch, he believed her. It was something in her voice. Something in her expression, that mirrored how he felt, begging Her to let him fix her hand.Â
Looking at Cas, Dean knew he wasnât the only one.
âPrincess.â He muttered, low enough only She could hear. âYouâre the one who made me let Meg hop on board.â
She sighed, glancing back to his, and he just raised his brows.Â
âYeah.â She looked back to Her mom, a strange look shining behind Her eyes. âOkay.â
Her mother looked thrilled. She smiled, and moved forward like she was going for a hug.Â
In Deanâs arms, She tensed again.Â
Cas casually stepped forward, and blocked the path.Â
âWe should begin our work. Dean,â he looked over his shoulder. âI will drive with you, if there is enough space.â
âHey,â Dean threw him a grin, slowly helping Her down from the hood. âAlways space for you, Cas. If anyoneâs getting stuffed in the truck, itâs Meg.â
Meg flipped him off, and stomped around the backseat of the car.Â
And this wasnât the worst idea. Dean really did believe Her mom, that she was only here to help. If they were about to do some curse breaking, Dean was going to be pretty damn useless, and anything that had Her doing less work was good by him.Â
But son of a bitch, this was weirder than having Bobby in the backseat.
âSo,â Her mother said softy, after a few awkward moments of driving in silence. âDean Winchester. Iâve read about you, and your⊠exploits.â
Meg snorted, and when Dean glanced in the rearview, Cas looked like he was contemplating shoving Indy off his lap and flying back to the Heaven War.Â
âMost of those stories are exaggerated.â He muttered. âYou shouldnât believe everything you read.â
Her mother hummed. âWhat should I believe, then?â
âMom.â She cut in. âDonât talk to him.â
âBut, Iâm just trying to make sure heâs good enough-â
âFor me?â She snapped, twisting around with a glower. âYou tried to sell me to God and youâre checking if Dean is good enough for me?â
There was a long silence, and Dean sat a little taller. There was a venom in Her voice that made him feel pretty fucking huge. Like that guy who held up the sky, or someone whoâd carved his way through armies to get to Her, instead of just some asshole whoâd been there. She spoke like it was an insane question. Of course Dean was good enough for Her. There was no one else for him to be for.Â
âHi.â Meg said suddenly, cutting through the tension in the air with a machete. âIâm Meg.â
She held out her hand, and Her mother blinked at it.
âIâm a demon, but Iâm at odds with my government right now. Thatâs Castiel.â Meg continued, unfazed by the lack of enthusiasm in the car. âHeâs also a little rebel. A pretty boy angel, basically mommy and daddyâs lapdog-â
âMeg.â Dean snapped, and she rolled her eyes.Â
âYouâve heard of Dean, of course. You a big fan of Heaven?â
âI am⊠chosen by god.â Her mother breathed, looking around the car with a nervous expression. âTo bear his Bride. I follow his prophetâs gospels.â
Meg nodded in mock interest, and Dean glanced over to see Her staring blankly at the road.Â
He reached over, and took Her hand. Squeezed it once.Â
She squeezed back twice, eyes flicking to Her mother.Â
Dean sighed, and gave Her a tight smile. Kissed the back of Her hand and held it in his lap, as they drove back to the motel.Â
Her mother was sort of everything Dean thought Sheâd be, when heâd been a stupid fucking kid. When his Dad had told him what to believe, and he just fucking listened. They got to the motel, and She let out a long whistle. Indy darted out of the backseat to Her shoulders, and She pushed open the door, kicking off her shoes and heading straight for Sammy.Â
The kid had gotten up. Gotten himself changed, and obviously moved from the table at least once, since that wasnât the book theyâd left him with.Â
He was supposed to be asleep.Â
âSam-â
âYeah, I know, Dean. I just was going to finish this one, I didnât know when youâd be back-â
She sighed. âWeâre back now. Go to bed.â
Sam opened his mouth, then closed it with wide eyes trained on the door. Cas and Meg had filtered in behind them.Â
Her mother had followed after that, and the woman was acting like theyâd brought her to a damn junkyard.Â
âBaby, is this where you live?â
âItâs a motel.â She muttered. âItâs where Iâm sleeping, for like- Two nights.â
âIn⊠those beds.â Her mother said slowly. âAlone?â
âNo.â She didnât elaborate. âCas, we need paper. Sam, go to bed.â
âWait, whatâs going on-â
âMy mom is helping us break the wards. Meg, there should be pencils in our bag-â
âDo not touch our bag.â Dean grunted, shouldering past Meg with a glare. âI got it, Princess.â
âThank you. Cas-â
âI have the paper.â He frowned at Her mother. âDo you speak Enochian?â
Her mother gaped. âI- That language is kept for holy tongues-â
Cas frowned. âYou claim to be chosen people and you do not speak our language-â
âCas, Iâll translate-â
âGuys?!â Sam raised his voice, and they all fell silent. Dean used the brief distraction to slip his letter from his jeans pocket to the box, without anyone noticing.Â
âSam, are you-â
âIâm fine. Is that your mom?â
He pointed at Her mother, and the woman gave him a curious expression.
âYou are Sam Winchester. You are⊠smaller than I thought.â
Dean snorted, and Sam shot him a glare, muttering under his breath, âIâm sitting down.â
Her mother looked unimpressed, even when Sammy stood up and shuffled over to his bed. Overall, the lady seemed pretty damn picky. The chair was stiff, the table was dirty, the whole room was cold. Dean had turned up the thermostat. He wasnât a damn wizard.Â
But she was also being helpful. Telling Her, Cas, and Meg all about the different wards, and how to break them. Answering any questions, and watching with interest as She and Cas scrawled in Enochian. The most Dean could fault her for was the dirty looks at Sammy, like he wasnât just a kid.Â
She also seemed weary of Dean. Which was fair. He was actively thinking of how her daughter had felt in his hands, and making any excuse to wander over, kiss the top of Her head, and whisper about nothing in Her ear.Â
Sheâd swat him away with a giggle, every time. That was the best he could hope for.Â
At least She was goddamn laughing.Â
âDean.â Sammy muttered, when they started to hit early morning rather than late night. âCan I talk to you? In private?â
Dean grunted, and called over to Team Magic at the table that they were going to get coffee.Â
âWhatâs up.â Dean said as they walked down the thin sidewalk, and Sam glanced over his shoulder.Â
Said Her name cautiously, a painfully neutral expression on his face. âHave you noticed how sheâs been⊠acting weird?â
âYeah,â Dean scoffed. âBecause your souls are freaking bound together-â
âNo, weird, weird, Dean. Like- Somethingâs off, and itâs not just normal off. I mean, I know itâs her.â He said Her name with a sigh. âBut- I donât know. She and Cas, they got really close all of a sudden. And in Utah-â
âGod killed a bunch of animals in front of her, Sam-â
âBefore that. Sheâs on edge about weird things, and- Sheâs been really insistent about healing me-â
âShe cares about you.â Dean grunted, shoving open the door. âYou know how she is, Sammy. All her feelings are big.â
Sam shook his head. âNot this big. This- I donât know. Thereâs her baseline, and I know thatâs⊠touchy. But-â Sam cut himself off at the scowl on Deanâs face. âActually, never mind. Forget I said anything.â
âNo, Sammy.â Dean gave him a challenging look. âFinish it. Sheâs being more emotional after what? Going to hell, jailbreaking both of you, and being tortured for eight months? Running around with God on her ass, and having every other person we meet trying to kill or kidnap her?â
There was a long silence as they stared at each other.Â
And Sam just sighed, weary and long and tired.
âItâs like â08, Dean. Thatâs what I was going to say.â He picked up as many cups of coffee as he could carry, and gave Dean a sad, puppy-eyed look. âSheâs acting like she did before you died.â
 It took Dean a moment to remember how to walk after Sammy. He was rooted in place for a moment, then grabbed his own coffeesâthe last two, one for him, and one for Herâand stomped after Sam. The kid was wrong. He was paranoid from the damage to his soul, and that was it.Â
Should be it.Â
But Her soul didnât have any damage. And if it did, it hadnât knocked Her out like with Sam.
She still hadnât talked about it. What happened in the cage. Death had said Dean called Her out, with some mark he didnât remember Her putting on him. Death had said She shouldnât have been able to break out.
Yet She had.Â
Dean didnât know what that meant. If it even meant anything at all. Heâd assumed whatever Lucifer and Michael had done was bad, but heâd seen, firsthand, the type of bad Hell offered. Heâd spent months paranoid and cautious, afraid everyone else could still see the blood on his hands. Sammy had gotten the five-star archangel treatment.Â
She should have gotten it too. So it was reasonable, that She was acting strange.Â
But it wasnât the same kind of strange. Â
It was quieter. Hidden in Her features, in a way even Dean didnât really know how to read.Â
There were a lot of reason for it. Her reactions had been⊠explosive lately, but thatâs just how She was. And Dean loved every part of Her, even the reactive and atomic ones. Just because thatâs how She was didnât mean he wasnât worried about it, but there wasnât much to read into. Sheâd gotten tortured. Life had been Hell.Â
She and Cas were getting closer, but that was good. They would be weird little Things together, and Dean could focus on the human stuff.Â
They did exchange strange looks, when Cas and Meg left them in the remaining hours of peaceful darkness. Dean sort of felt like he was hanging on the edges of something he used to be inside of.Â
They could keep their heavenly creature secrets. Dean didnât care.Â
If it was something important, theyâd tell him.Â
It didnât take much effort, to get Her down for a few hours. The coffee had been weak, ad Dean had barely pulled Her into his arms before She was down.Â
He could feel Her motherâs eyes, as he tucked Her in bed and sat at Her side. The woman watched quietly, as Dean just held Her hand. He might not respect her, the same way he did Bobby. He still wasnât going to spoon Her right in front of Her damn mom.Â
âDean Winchester.â Her mother said softly, wise enough to keep Her voice low enough it wouldnât bother Her or Sammy.Â
He grunted. âThatâs my name.â
âYou are⊠very close.â She said Her name. âShe⊠trusts you.â
âYep. Listen, lady, if youâre about to try and talk me into convincing her to say yes to God, save your fuckinâ breath-â
âLottie.â
Dean blinked at her. âHuh.âÂ
âIt is my name. Charlotte, but- You can call me Lottie, Dean.â She laughed to herself, and maybe being impossible to understand ran in the family.Â
âWhatâs so funny.â
âNothing. To you, nothing.â
âTo me-â
âIt is like I am sitting with Moses.â Charlotte smiled to herself. âAnd he is telling me he is in love with my daughter.â
Deanâs grip on Her tightened. âWoah, lady-â
âLottie-â
â-You donât know me. You donât have a damn clue what the hell weâve been through-â
âYou are Dean Winchester.â Charlotte said softly. âYou were born in Kanas, to John and Mary. Brother of Sam, vessel of Michael. A righteous man. The man of God. But it seems there are things you covet, that should not be yours.â She smiled. âI know the type.â
Dean frowned, and decided not to ask what the hell that meant. âSheâs not Godâs.â He muttered, looking down to watch Her chest peacefully rise and fall. âShe wonât be anyoneâs.â
âAnd you?â
âWhat-â
âWhere do you stand, for her?â
Dean didnât answer.Â
Charlotte didnât ask again.Â
Her shadow. Dean was Her shadow.Â
And Her guard dog. And Her weapon. And Her hands in the dark, but now sometimes the light. Dean was Her mouth and Her watcher and Her keeper and Her blade and Her soulmate.
Her Dean.Â
He was Her Dean. And it all fell under Her shadow, but he liked being Her Dean a little more. It wasnât a title, that might be removed. It was just as much a part of his as his soul.Â
In the morningâafter three whole hours of silence, Charlotte falling asleep on the couchâthere was an odd peace that hung in the air. Theyâd gotten all the wards sorted last night, now all they had to do was break them.
When they were in the bathroom, She did take out Her toothbrush and start to talk about making some potion that would allow them to just slip past, instead of coming in with a magic wrecking ball.Â
Dean kissed Her back against the wall, then quickly inserted the toothbrush back into Her mouth before she could have any more brilliant, exhausting ideas.Â
The only tense thing about the whole situation really seemed to be Charlotte. She woke up with messy hair, and shuffled around the room until she finally asked Sam for a brush. When he offered itâignoring Deanâs laughterâCharlotte took it with a frown, and turned it in Her hand.Â
It was a thick, wooden thing, with black bristles. Dean had seen it in a few corner stores before.Â
Charlotte handed it back to Sam, and stomped into the bathroom, calling Her name. Sam gave Dean a confused look, and Dean just shrugged. He kept his hair short so he didnât have to deal with this shit.
She called for him, and he poked his head into the bathroom with a frown. Charlotte was pushing through Her makeup with a frown, and She was sitting on the toilet with a tired expression. Dean went right to Her, kneeling downâand ignoring Charlotteâs curious lookâand placing his hands on Her knees.Â
âCan we get breakfast, De?â She whispered. âPlease?â
Dean grinned, and there was no reason for Her to say please. She was asking for breakfast. Heâd get Her anything in the world.Â
He had a feeling it had something to do with just getting out of here. Away from the crowded motel room, where Charlotte was hanging over Her shoulder. Silentlyâor verballyâjudging every damn thing about their life. Little passive swipes at Her perfume, because vanilla was apparently not sophisticated. A sour look at Samâs slumped posture at the table, and Indy hopping around the bed restlessly. The woman stared at their muddied boots like they were going to come to life and bite her.Â
But the car.Â
They walked out to the carâDeanâs hand comfortably on the center of Her backâand Charlotteâs eyes widened.
âThat is a beautiful car, Dean.â
âYeah, she is.â Dean glanced at the small group with a frown. âSammy, youâre in the back.â
Sam made a bitter expression. âBut-â
Dean cut him off with a sharp look between Her and Charlotte, and Sam sighed.Â
âFine.â
The drive wasnât long. Meg and Cas would meet them there, and Dean didnât love the little comments Charlotte was making about toy soldiers stuck in the back and shoe scuffs on the floorâDean had gotten the chance to clean anything from last night, and that toy wasnât going anywhereâbut there was vengeance coming.Â
He almost laughed at the expression on Charlotteâs face, when they walked into the diner for breakfast. It was a cleaner oneâshiny tables and plush, red boothsâbut the floors were wooden. And the food was ten whole dollars.Â
âIs anything on here safe to eat, bug?â
She sighed, leaning over Deanâs shoulder to read his menu.Â
She had Her own, right in front of Her. But Sheâd covered it with the kids placemat, and was doodling with the pack of cheap little crayons. Dean wasnât going to move Her for the world.Â
âEverything in this establishment is safe.â Cas said from Her other side. âThey passed the health inspection very recently, and the owner is a germaphobe.â
Charlotte blinked. âAnd is any of it⊠worth eating?â
âI am unsure. I do not eat.â Cas frowned at Dean, and he sighed.Â
âNever been here before, but you canât go wrong with eggs and sausage. Or- Sammy, we should get you something filling, while youâre out-â
âIâm not that hungry, Dean-â
âHow about a smoothie?â She said softly, and Sam hesitated, but nodded.Â
They ordered, and Charlotte just seemed to mimic everything She got. Which was an interesting choice, because Dean loved Her, but she had the eating habits of a child. Anything he put in front of Her, sheâd eat. She only ever chose the same five foods, no matter where they went.Â
âChicken⊠nuggets.â Charlotte said slowly when the food was brought out. âThis is not a breakfast food.â
âAnything can be a breakfast food.â Meg mused, poking at Her own pancakes. Dean was pretty sure sheâd just ordered something so heâd have to spend money. âBumblebee, youâre hogging the ketchup.â
âNo, gross.â Sam gagged. âDonât put ketchup on pancakes, Meg, thatâs so gross-â
âTheyâre my pancakes, Sammy. Iâll do what I want-â
âPrincess.â Dean muttered, and She looked up at him with wide eyes.Â
Sheâd been drawing, as the ketchup piled high on Her plate. When he glanced at the paper, it was scribbled with Enochian in blues and blacks and yellows and purple, each word its own color.
âCan I have the ketchup?â He asked, and She passed it into his hands.Â
âI didnât mean to use so much.â She mumbled, looking around the table. âDid anyone else want it? I can go ask for more-â
âNah. Weâre good.â Dean put down the all-but empty ketchup bottle, and gave Meg a challenging look. âRight?â
Meg rolled her eyes, but nodded and sunk into her seat.Â
Charlotte was watching them all with quiet interest, and Dean couldnât fully blame her. She hadnât known what her daughter was up to, for twenty years, and the first glimpse of her life was eating at a roadside with an angel, demon, andâapparentlyâthe Moses brothers.Â
Dean sort of wanted to find a way to show Her off. Display that he and Sammy might have been part of some grand plan, and Meg and Cas might be older than they could really understand, but She was the important one here. She was the reason they all did anything. That this morning didnât consist of Dean being wasted, Meg being stabbed because no one had told Dean not to, and Cas dropping in for five seconds before returning to war.Â
The reason Sam was here at all, even if it was a little messed up in the head.Â
Thankfully, Cas spoke before Dean could figure out what to say.Â
âMy forces are closing in on Raphael.â He leaned forward to look at Her and Dean. âWe only need to eliminate Crowleyâs gamble for power, and all will be well. I can win one war, not two.â
She didnât answer immediately, dragging her chicken through the mountain of ketchup. âHave you taken Heaven yet?â
âNo, that is Raphaelâs stronghold. I will not be inside until the war is won.â
âAnd once you are- Heaven keeps records.â
âVigorously, yes.â
She looked up with an expression Dean knew too well. He didnât have a toothbrush this time.Â
âWould there be notes on how to hatch a phoenix egg?â
Dean and Cas sighed in almost perfect harmony. Dean really wasnât sure why the hell Cas was sighing. This was a him problem.
He muttered Her name firmly. âWeâre just gonna sever the bond. Chop it up, toss it back, give Sammy time to heal once this whole mess is cleaned up-â
âBut what if it doesnât just get cleaned up, De-â
âWhat if Raphael shows up in drag and starts handing out cake?â Dean drawled. âCrazy world weâre living in, sweetheart. Anything could happen.â
She glared at him, he just held Her gazeâthere was no way She was going to give herself more damn workâand Cas muttered Her name.Â
âI have told you not to worry about this. All will be well, after the war is done.â
âHear that?â Dean grinned at Her. âWarâs gonna be over. We can enter our own roaring twenties, get Sammy some of those prospects everyone was so worried about.â
She frowned. âThe roaring twenties ended in a great depression, Dean.â
âYeah, well, Iâm not starting a zoo. No more hatching magic eggs.â
Charlotte cleared her throat, watching them carefully. âThe dragon was⊠hatched?â
âYeah.â She sighed. âLast month. And De, we could free the phoenix into the wild-â
âWho hatched it?â Charlotte cut Her off with a frown, looking to Sam. âYou?â
Sam scowled, and Dean barked a laugh so loud some people looked over from other table.Â
âI- Why would you think itâs me-â
âYouâre pure of heart, Sammy.â Dean snickered. âYou just got an energy-â
â-Like a puppy.â Meg hummed, giving Sam a simpering smile. âSex feels wrong for you, sweet Sam.â
âBut- Meg, youâve tried to have sex with me-â
âI didnât know I had better options.â She winked across the booth, and Sam made gagging sound.Â
âJesus, you-â Sam said Her name in protest. âSheâs the one who hatched it, why am I the freaking mushroom-â
Dean frowned. âMushroom?â
âThey produce asexually,â She mumbled, leaning into Deanâs arm, and he nodded slowly. Wrapped his arm fully around Her shoulders, and kissed the top of Her head.Â
Charlotte cleared Her throat. âSo⊠You hatched the dragon, bug?â
She flushed, but nodded. Charlotte shook her head.Â
âBut that means-â
âI know what it means, Mom.â
âAnd you donât have worry, Lottie.â Meg smirked. âShe wonât be hatching more, right, Dean?â
He scowled, ready to grab his gun and shoot in broad daylight, but Charlotte kept going before he could.Â
âYou are all⊠very close.â
âWell, they are.â Meg shrugged. âIâm like an alley cat. They say they hate me, but Iâm always welcome back through the door.â
Dean gave her a flat look. âYou bring in freakinâ fleas.â
âWeird addition to the metaphor, Dean-â
âAnd how did you all meet?â Charlotte said over Meg, looking at Her. âIn the gospels, you are never mentioned once, bug-â
âThose books are inaccurate.â Cas muttered. âThe prophet Chuck took liberties Heaven did not permit him to although my superiors at the time did not seem to agree.â
âZachariah.â Dean glared at his eggs. âBitch.â
Cas nodded, sighing dramatically. âYes, he was.â
âSo you were⊠there for the apocalypse?â Charlotte asked Her, and She nodded, staring at her chicken.Â
âItâs complicated.â
âSheâs been with us for a long time.â Sam jumped in, and She shot him a grateful look. âI mean, mostly with Dean, but afterâŠâ He swallowed. âJess. When I came back to hunting. She was there.â
âWe just met on a hunt.â She mumbled. âI ran into them, they had the case wrong, I helped them figure it out.â
Charlotte frowned. âThe case⊠wrong?â
âMessy ghost.â Dean shrugged. âOur dad thought it was a vengeful ghost, but it was targeting a bunch of different houses. Victims werenât connected by anything but being parents. I got jumped in the morgue-â
She rolled Her eyes. âI did not jump you, Winchester-â
âYeah, you did. She did.â For a moment, Dean didnât care who he was telling the story to. He was just pretty happy he got to tell it at all. âShe walked in, wearing an ugly jacket and yelling at me about monsters and ghosts and-â
âIt was a moroi?â Charlotte said softly, and She looked up in surprise.
âIt- Yeah. How did you know that?â
âI read, bug.â Charlotte smiled at Her. âAnd I know hunters can be quite stubborn. Wonât look at the more⊠complex answers until they have to.â
She stared at Her mother, and Dean had heard it too. There was something in Charlotteâs voice that always seemed to be haunting. Something that always had the sense of being lost.Â
But that tone had been a little lighter. Misty. Like instead of screaming into an uncaring void or calling on the marshes, Charlotte was just looking at a box of old photos. Dean shot Sam a look, to see if heâd heard it too.Â
Sam was just frowning, looking around the diner with the smoothie tight in his hands.Â
He said Her name, voice low. âAre you⊠feeling that?â
She paused. âNo? I-â Her words were cut off in a sharp gasp, and Her eyes flew to Cas. âFuck- Cas-â
âI do not feeling anything.â He muttered. âBut- One will mess with my perception, it may with yours as well-â
âNo, mineâs been- Itâs been off, but- Dean.â She turned and his jaw clenched at the panicked look on Her face.Â
âWhat-â
âWe have to go.â She started to shove him out of the booth. âMove, De, we- Sam, stand up, youâre right, we have to-â
Sheâd barely scrambled out of the booth when there was a soft chime of the bell from the diner entrance, and Dean glanced around to see every other person in the diner fast asleep. Some of them on the ground. A few with their faces in the food.Â
That wasnât good.Â
âHello, boys.â Crowley drawled, hands in his pockets and a small smirk on his stupid face. âAnd⊠girls. Well, look at you. A balanced gender ratio. How progressive.â
Dean pulled Her behind him, and took a side-step to block Sammy. Cas could hold his own, and Meg-Â
Well he didnât really care what happened to Meg. Or Charlotte, but sheâd decided to duck behind Sam.Â
Coward.Â
âWhat do you want, Crowley.â Dean grunted, pulling out his gun.
Crowley smiled. âTo be part of the fun, of course-â
âNo. Last time we let you tag along, you brought us to a damn waterfall and got us stranded during a freakinâ thunderstorm-â
âAs far as I remember, squirrel, the waterfall ended up being correct-â
âAnd.â Dean snapped, cocking his gun. âYou were a dick. So turn around, or Cas is gonna beat you up.â
Cas frowned, mouth opening, but Crowley just laughed.Â
âOh, Dean, youâre being so dramatic. From my point of view, it looks like youâve kissed and made up. And, just like before, you need me.â
Meg scoffed. At least she wasnât hiding. âPlease, we donât need you for anything-â
âOh? You know how to sedate Eve, Meg? I didnât know that was common peasant knowledge, my mistake.â
âI was not a peasant,â Meg hissed. âI was the daughter of Azazel, a Lieutenant of Satan-â
âMeg.â Sam muttered. âStop reminding us why we hate you.â
âAnd we donât need you to sedate Eve.â Dean snapped at Crowley. âWeâre ganking her, not singing her a freakinâ lullaby. So go peddle your shit somewhere else.â
Crowley didnât move. âAnd how do you plan to kill Eve? With Excalibur?â
Dean swallowed. âUh-â
âIt wonât work, you fools. I was the owner of that fine sword, before Heaven swept in and took it back. The angels, smug twats, never questioned why I let it go so easy.â
She leaned further into Deanâs chest, Her voice soft. âCrowley-â
âThe real Excalibur was stolen from me, in the 1920s. By a professional. Someone who wiped my whole mind.â Crowley made a bitter face at the memory, and Dean could feel his gut tightening. âSo I had a replacement made. Couldnât let people think Iâd lost something of such value.â
Sam shook his head. âNo, Dean killed Virgil with it-â
âI had the fake made from melted angel blades.â Crowley shrugged. âIt was a very good copy. Fooled everyone. And, is technically my property, so Iâd like it back after I help you with Eve.â
Crowley looked at them expectantly, and Deanâs head turned a little faster than he could follow. The Excalibur Crowley had lost was the one in the trunk of the Impala. The one heâd had before had been a fake, but maybe not the whole time. That might have changed after they went to New York, or it had always been that way. Back to the Future rules or Primer rules.Â
It didnât really matter all that much. Crowley had shown the wrong hand.Â
They didnât need him at all.Â
âGood offer.â Dean drawled, clicking the safety off his gun with a smirk. âBut weâre gonna pass.â
Crowley blinked in surprise, then sighed.Â
âWell, I tried diplomacy. I am a good king.â He looked past Dean.Â
To Her and Cas.
âItâs three versus four.â He drawled. âBut I like our odds, donât you?â
There was a long, strange silence, and Dean couldnât work out what the hell that meant. Why She and Cas were so tense, why they were staring at each other, then Crowley, then each other again.Â
Why when Cas cleared his throat, his voice was rough and tense.Â
âLeave, Crowley.â He muttered. âBefore we use force, and make you.â
Crowley stared at them, face almost unreadable. Shoulders squared, head cocked slightly.Â
The demon raised his hand, and She cut herself off.
âOh, donât worry about me, Love.â He smirked. âI always have insurance.â
Dean didnât get a moment to work out what that meant before Hell broke loose.Â
Crowley pulled out a gun, aimed it right at Deanâs face, and Dean pulled his own trigger. It went right through Crowleyâs chest, and didnât kill him, but they were the Holy Water bullets Sheâd made for him. A sickening hiss filled the diner, and Crowley roared in pain, his own shot missing by a mile.Â
It didnât seem to deter him.Â
He tossed the gun to the side, pulled out a crude, long knife, and vanished.Â
Reappeared next to Dean, on the side away from Her and Cas.
Raised the blade, aimed right for Deanâs chest, and drove it down.Â
Everything exploded.Â
There wasnât any pain in the feeling. It was sort of like a flashbang had gone off, only if it was also infused with some pretty strong drugs. Deanâs body was burning, but like a warm fire after a long day in the snow. He was sorta dizzy, but like when heâd been kissing Her too long. He could only smell Her apple. Only taste it, too.Â
Like She was everything around him. In him. Fueling every heartbeat, every breath.Â
When it all faded, leaving only a faint ringing in his ears, Dean had to blink once or twice to work out what the hell happened.Â
The diner was⊠different. The tables looked like strange bonsai trees, the hanging ceiling lights departed from their bulbs, dancing around like fireflies. Every person whoâd been knocked down by Crowley was still asleep, but a few of them had flowering growing in their hair, and one was drooling something golden into his mac and cheese.Â
Crowley was gone. Meg was forcing her way out of a strange cocoon on the wall, made from twisted branches and vines. She sputtered water, wiping her mouth, and turned to pull Charlotte out of an identical one to her left.Â
Cas was shaking himself, blinking slowly around the disaster.Â
She and Sammy were on the floor.
Dean knelt down with a shout of Her name, and ordered Cas to check on Sam. She didnât wake up, when he wiped the sweat from Her brow and cradled her in his arms. Sammy didnât wake up when Cas used his grace.Â
âCas, what the hell-âÂ
âI do not know.â He muttered, kneeling next to Dean to frown at Her. âI know her power has been unpredictable. And she has done this before, butâŠâ He looked up with a heavy sigh. âThat is new.â
Dean slowly followed his gaze, and swallowed.Â
Heâd missed it, when heâd spared a quick look at the lights. But over their head, the ceiling was gone.
Replaced with a hanging garden. Trees and bushed and flowers, growing over them like a shield. Iridescent apples, hanging from thick, twisted branched. Shimmering water, that flowed through it like a river, as if gravity was only a choice.Â
And chickens.Â
Walking upside down, clucking and ruffling strangely colored wingsâalmost every color of the rainbowâwere chickens.Â
One of them shook itself, buckawed, and jet of pure white fire shot from itâs mouth.Â
Deanâs eyes slowly fell back to the table.Â
Her food was gone.
âShe didnât-â
âShe may have.â Cas sighed. âBut- I do not know.â He looked to the sleeping diner goer, and shook his head. âI will send my people, to clean up. We must go, Dean. Now.â
Dean nodded slowly, and scooped Her up into his arms. He didnât even know what the hell to think, of the whole thing. She was out. Sammy was out. Cas couldnât wake either of them back up, and they still had Eve to deal with.Â
âCrowley-â
âNot dead.â Meg muttered in the car. âHe doesnât go down that easy, and heâs got your numbers. He knew what attacking you would do, Dean.â
Dean grunted, and gripped the wheel like a lifeline. Cas had flown ahead, to make sure there wasnât anyone waiting for them at the motel. Heâd decided to pack Her and Sammy into the back with Meg, mostly because he somehow trusted that more than Charlotte. Maybe it was the of genuine affection Meg seemed to have for the two of them.Â
It was probably that Dean didnât want Charlotte near Her, until She said it was okay.Â
He didnât even let Charlotte sit with Her, when they got back to the room. Dean tucked Her in bed and sat at Her side, dialing Bobby as Meg and Charlotte shifted awkwardly on the couch. Cas had to move his angels around or something.Â
They needed to have a plan, when he got back.Â
âShe alright?â Bobby grunted, the moment Dean finished the story.Â
He stared at Her. Breathing peacefully, face relaxed. âYeah. Just out.â
âGood. And Sam-â
âSame thing. Donât think either is getting up until the other does, but-â He let out a deep breath of frustration. âBobby, we donât even know what knocked them down-â
âI think I got a guess.â Bobby drawled, and Deanâs hand tightened over Herâs. âWeâll work it out with Cas, when you get back. You still goinâ with the hunt.â
âYeah. Figured itâll be nice for them to have less problems when they wake up.â
âAw. Ainât that sweet of you.â
âBobby-â
âBe careful, Dean. If she wakes up and I gotta tell her youâre dead againâŠâ Bobby sighed through the speaker. âGod help us all.â
Dean snorted dryly. âDonât think heâs that interested.â
âFair point.â Bobby chuckled softly. âYou got anythinâ on Crowley? What he was doinâ there? How he knew?â
Dean shook his head, then paused.Â
There was what Crowley had said, right before everything went down.Â
How heâd looked to Her. And Cas.Â
âMaybe Meg-â
âNo.â Dean muttered, staring at Her beautiful face. âWasnât her. I- He said something about three versus four. And Meg hates him.â
Meg glanced up from the couch, and Bobby sighed Her name into the speaker.
âYou said her mother was there. I donât trust that family far as I can throw âem-â
âI donât either, Bobby, but-â Crowley hadnât even acknowledged Charlotte. Heâd looked at Her and Cas. âI think he was just saying it to rattle us. You know how he plays head games.â
âHm.â Bobby didnât sound convinced. Dean didnât feel it. âWeâll think about it when youâre back, and we got the Wonder Twins up from their beauty sleep.â
Dean glanced over to where Sammy was snoring, and smiled. âAlright. Claire doinâ alright?â
âDamn near burnt down the kitchen this morning.â Bobby sighed. âKids. Never shoulda let them in my house.â
âYou love us.â
âYeah, but I got issues, Dean.â There was one last, comfortable pause. âBe safe, Dean. Come home.â
The call ended, and Dean ran a hand over his face. This wasnât great.Â
Heâd gotten out of worse jams before.Â
âI can watch them.â Meg said from the couch, and when Dean looked up, there wasnât anything mocking in her voice. âYou might have warded the room, but we donât know what this,â she nodded to Her and Sammy. âIs. Someone should hang behind.â
Charlotte frowned. âIt could be me-â
âNo.â Dean hunched over, bracing his elbows on his knees. âYouâre with me and Cas.â
âBut- Sheâs my-â
âYour what.â Dean snapped, and Charlotte closed her mouth.Â
And he really didnât care, if he was being a dick. Charlotte was here to help them with the wards, not hover over Her. Dean still didnât fully damn trust that when they were done, Charlotte wouldnât send the rest of that creepy family after them. That if he looked away, the woman wouldnât tag them with another tracking spell, or make a quick phone call to God under the guise of helping.Â
Daughter didnât mean anything, when Charlotte hadnât cared enough to stop the rest of their family from treating Her like shit.Â
It meant less, when she didnât even seem to understand how fucked up the whole Bride thing was. When she came in and judged them, when Dean and Bobby and Cas had been the ones taking care of Her. Didnât get to judge Sammy, when the kid was always trying his best with the shit they had.Â
âWe need a witch.â Dean grunted, moving to his feet. âMeg stays behind.â
Charlotte didnât try to argue with him after that. When Cas got back, and they got ready to leave, she walked outside with only a long, sad look over her shoulder.Â
Dean felt less sympathy than he maybe should. The woman had dug that grave her goddamn self.Â
âCâmon, Indy.â He muttered, and the dragon looked up from where sheâd curled around Her.Â
But didnât move.Â
Dean whistled, gesturing for Indy to follow, and Indy just blinked at him with golden eyes, and rested her little head on Her shoulder.Â
He sighed. âYou wanna stay with her?â
Indy eerped sadly, and Dean sighed.Â
âYeah. Alright. I got it.â He gave the dragon a tight smile. âKeep an eye on her. Weâll be back soon.â
He nodded to Meg, who nodded back from her chair. She was reading some random book, and somehow, Dean trusted sheâd take care of them.Â
It wasnât like he had many other options, though.Â
He had a Mother of Monsters to hunt.Â
The drive was short. Tense. Cas sat tall in shotgun, Charlotte examining her nails in the back and flipping quickly through all the ward notes. When they got to the mansion, there wasnât much for Dean and Cas to do but stand against the car as Charlotte started chanting at the gates.
âDean.â Cas said slowly, eyes fixed ahead. âOnce we get in, you plan to kill Eve immediately?â
Dean nodded, swinging Excalibur in his hands. âDoesnât seem like an ask then shoot situation, does it.â
âNo, but- Eve is the only lead on purgatory-â
âSo we kill her, and Crowleyâs dead in the water.â Dean frowned at Cas, and Cas just blinked back. âWhy the hell wouldnât I kill the bitch.â
Cas sighed Her name. âEve is very old, there may be⊠Ways she can help. With the Bride situation.â
âThereâs no way to help with the Bride.â Dean muttered under his breath, and Cas frowned.Â
âDean-â
âI asked Death, Cas. He said thereâs no way.â Soulmate. âEveryoneâs been saying thereâs no way, and get donât got time for goose chases.â
âSo you will just let God take her-â
âNo. I never goddamn said that.â Dean shot Cas a firm glare. âWeâll find another way, Cas, but you know what Death told me?â He didnât wait for an answer. âThat the only way to stop the beginning of the end, stop God from being able to grab her, is kill Eve. Because that bitch is out for blood.â Dean said Her name, and Cas blinked. âHer blood. So I donât give a shit about purgatory. Sheâs dying tonight.â
Cas only stared for a moment. His expression was flat and neutral, lips pressed in a tight line, hands hanging limply at his sides. For a moment, Dean was worried heâd somehow broken him.Â
But when Cas spoke, he spoke slowly.Â
âEve wishes to kill her?â
Dean nodded, turning Excalibur in his hand. âYeah. To open Purgatory or something.â
Casâ jaw tightened, and his voice dropped lower than Dean had ever heard it. âWe cannot allow that to happen, Dean-â
âYeah, I wasnât fuckinâ planning to-â
âDoes she know?â
Dean snorted, and shook his head. âHell, no. And Iâm not lying to her, Cas, Iâm keeping her safe. You know how sheâd take the idea that her death would open purgatory?â
Cas sighed. âShe would pick up a knife.â
âOr never leave her room again.â Dean glared at the glinting light on the blade. âWeâll tell her in a few years, Cas. When this is all on the road behind us.â
âAlright.â Cas nodded slowly. âIt can be⊠our secret.âÂ
Dean frowned at how he said our. It was a little long, and sort of lingered in the air with an aftertaste he didnât understand. But before Dean could even poke Cas a littleâask what other kinds of secrets heâd been keepingâCharlotte called for them from the gate, and a blast of cold air slammed Dean in the face.Â
It felt like he was being frostbitten by actual damn teeth. For a second, Dean was pretty sure he was never going to feel anything but cold again.Â
Warm fingers pressed to his brow, and heat washed through his body.Â
âThanks, Cas.â He muttered, shaking it off, and Cas just shrugged.Â
âWe should move now. Before they have time to prepare.â
Dean nodded, and followed Casâa nervous looking Charlotte behind themâonto the grounds.Â
It was all quiet. No one rushing out of the building with guns, no traps lain in their path, not a single monster or creepy cult person leaping out of the shadows. The garden was cold and the hallways of the buildingâCas opening the creaking doors with a small frown at Deanâwere long and lined with fancy, disgusting painting.Â
Charlotte paused, and frowned at one of a man devouring something that looked like animal intestines.Â
âDisgusting.â
Dean snorted, and she gave him an unimpressed look.
âDo you not find it appealing, Dean Winchester-â
âIâve seen worse.â He shrugged. âBesides, arenât these your people?â
âThese are barbarians.â Charlotte sneered at another painting, this one of a strange fish-man, on top of a pile of bones. âThey believe monsters are a high form of evolution, rather than a plague.â
âYou worship God.â Dean muttered. âThought he didnât make mistakes.â
âWe are in the presence of his angel, how could you say such a-â
âI agree with Dean.â Cas said, and Dean smirked as Charlotteâs jaw fell. âMy father has made⊠Blunders. And I have found it is better not to devout myself to something that does not pay me mind.â
Charlotte didnât push it after that. But it was another thing Cas had said strangely.Â
Dean didnât have the time to think about it.Â
Because this whole damn building was empty. Cas couldnât even sense anything, living or dead, in the area. They were combing through rooms, looking for something that might not even be there.Â
Dean was close to calling it, and going back to the motel. Eve should have been here, and heâd just left Her and Sammy with Meg. When Eve was out for Her blood, they were both down for the count, and Meg only had a gun.Â
And Indy. Indy would defend Her. But that still wouldnât be enough, and even if they were fine, Dean still shouldnât have them when they needed him-Â
Cas kicked open another door, seconds before the words letâs turn back could leave Deanâs mouth.Â
And there she was.
Eve.Â
Blonde and cool featured and smiling. Sitting at the end of a long, fancy table with a blood red cloth. Her dress was white, and her skin almost seemed whiter. Like paper or bone.Â
The mist in the room was acting like it had a gig to make her look ominous, turning between her fingers as they walked slowly into the room.Â
She stood, and raised a glass in greeting.
âSalut, you dramatic children.â She took a long drink, and when she spoke again, her teeth were stained red. âYou found me. Time for us to play a little game.â
Dean swallowed, holding up Excalibur. Cas stood firmly beside him, Charlotte a few paces back.Â
âIâm not a big fan of games.â Dean grunted. âPrefer the reward-â
âKilling me?â Eve cut him off with an amused look, setting her glass down. âMay I guess, what your game is, Dean Winchester. Son of John and Mary, brother of Sam. Such an interesting little boy, so soft and angry.â
Dean scowled, and Cas took a step forward.
âEve, it is easier if you do not fight-â
âWhy wouldnât I fight? We should talk about this, not just throw temper tantrums about plans I might have-â
âYouâre going to kill her.â Dean snapped Her name, and Eve rolled her eyes.Â
âI am doing what any mother would do, when her children are trapped in such a place-â
âTheyâre monsters-â
âThey all have their flaws.â Eve shrugged. âBut I love them the same. This world is theirs, just as much as it is yours. We can practice some empathy.â Eve stepped around the table, the smile on her face so eerily warm. âLearn to cooperate, and share, and exist together.â
âYeah, with you eatinâ us?â Dean scoffed. âThanks, lady, but Iâm gonna pass on the end of the world and my-â He cut himself off, just before he said soulmate, and switched to Her name. âDead.â
âSo you plan to be the brave knight, and kill me first.â Eve laughed softly. âIt is a game to you, isnât it. You donât understand just how small you are, so you play games. Still so sheltered. So sweetly naĂŻve.â
âEve-â
âYou are just as they are, Castiel.â Eve snapped, taking another step forward. âYou are growing, but there is much you do not understand. So many lessons to learn.â
âI understand this pretty clearly.â Dean grunted Her name. âShe freed you, and youâre saying thanks by cutting her open? Thatâs not a lesson, lady, thatâs a punishment.âÂ
Eve rolled her eyes, like Dean was just some foolish child. âYou cry over nothing, Dean Winchester. Her death would not even be permanent.â
He paused.
Could she notâŠ
ââCause sheâs the bride.â He mutterer cautiously, just to know, and Eve laughed.Â
High and cold, almost skittering off the high walls.Â
âNo. She is more than you can imagine.â
âWe know about the Magdalene-â
âOh, you know.â Eve laughed again. âYou pull at strings and make doodles and match blue to green and think you know. That your little sketch of three stars means youâve mapped the whole sky. You point at the dragon and call it a lizard, Dean Winchester. You think that a word cannot mean two things. Look at the rock and cry when itâs called a stone.â
Dean swallowed. âIâm not a big fan of riddles, bitch, so start speaking English or shut the hell up-â
Eve sneered Her name, a ghost-like smile playing on her lips. âShe is more. More than you can imagine.â
Cas frowned. âShe is the Bride, we know her power is vast-â
âMore does not always mean in size, Castiel.â Eve chastised, and Dean took a step forward, keeping his voice level.Â
âSo what, you jump us, kill her, and flood the world with monsters? If thatâs your evil plan, I got notes-â
âIt is not evil. I have been trying to explain that to you, Dean, but⊠it seems your mind is small. No matter.â Eve smiled. âIt will be so easy to bait her, when I have her mother, angel, and Man of God.â
âShe isnât a part of this,â Dean jerked his head at Charlotte, because goddamnit he didnât like her, but he also wasnât gonna just let her get killed for helping them. âLet her go. You need a messenger anyway, right-â
âNo games. That was your request.â Eve gave him a firm look, and Dean smirked.Â
âI make my own rules, lady.â Just a few steps more, Dean could swipe her head off her shoulders-
âOf course you do. A Man of God.â Eve hummed. âThe Man of God. I wonder, do you know what that sword in your hand can even do? What you will have to do, if you do not just let me be?â
Dean narrowed his eyes. âWhat, go home? Eat some pie? Watch TV and not worry about my girl being murdered. Yeah, sounds like hell-â
âI do not bring you hell, Dean Winchester.â Eve cut him off, raising her chin. âI bring you salvation. I bring you peace, from what comes.â
Casâ voice was lower than Dean had ever heard it. âWhat comes, Eve, is not the end-â
âIt is alright, Castiel. You have not learned yet.â She sighed. âBut he does not like it, when you mess with his plans. When you become⊠something you werenât supposed to be.â
There was a moment, in the low light of the room, as Eve almost circled them like a shark. Dean and Cas stood together, Excalibur raised but unable to find a safe place to fall. Charlotte pressed against the doors, as silent as she could manage.
Eve watching them in the dark.Â
Something sad, and haunted on her face.Â
âYou are⊠The Eve.â Cas murmured, and Dean frowned.Â
âWhat, like-â
âWife of Adam. Not the first humans, like your stories say, but the first blessed bloodline. The first to speak to God, and be granted sight of old Heaven. Angels, we are told Eve died naturally with her husband, but you-â
âI am she.â Eve smiled, looking mildly pleased. âThey tell you I died peacefully? How curious.â
Dean frowned. âCas, you didnât think it was strange that there were two ladies with the same damn name-â
âI never questioned it, Dean, I was raised not to-â
âBut you have.â Eve took a step forward, and something about her was entrancing.Â
Dean couldnât bring the sword to swing.Â
âMore than you should have, Castiel. But I am proud of you for being here now.â Her words were kind. Cas stiffened. âBut yes, I am Eve. The first whore, the mother, the wife.â
She spat that last word, and Dean opened his mouth, but she raised a hand in silence.Â
âWe will have plenty of time to talk, once I show you to your quarters.â She smiled. âWhile we wait for the end.â
Dean needed to kill her. Needed to move. But something in her eyes shinedâanother silhouette, another phantom, another ripple in the tearsâand it reminded him of Her. Not in Eveâs face, or features.Â
But the greatness, in her eyes.Â
And he couldnât move, as Eve stepped forward again. Beside him, Cas couldnât seem to either. Eveâs teeth were lengthening into fangs, her head tilting and nails turning to claws. Her eyes glowed like a catâs, in the dark. Her skin shone like marble. It was goddamn horrifying.
He couldnât move. They were in danger, but Dean was caught in a web and his body refused to just goddamn move-
Eveâs eyes fluttered.Â
And without warning, she dropped to the ground.Â
Dean frownedâthe trance brokenâand poked her with Excalibur.
âThat was kinda⊠outta nowhere. Cas-â
âI was paralyzed beside you, Dean, it wasnât-â
âWhat do we do?â Charlotte breathed from the wall, and Dean looked up to see her staring at them with a panicked expression.Â
Holding a sharp knife, sheâd grabbed from the table. Palm cut wide open, and dripping with blood onto the cloth.Â
Charlotte had drawn a sigil in blood, on her brow. When Dean looked back to Eve, an identical one was on herâs.Â
âWas that you?âÂ
âI, um- Yes.â Charlotte let out a slow breath. âItâs a childrenâs spell, just basic mind control. Easily broken by strong willpower, and-â Charlotte shook her head. âWhat was she saying? About my bug?â
âIt doesnât matter.â Cas grunted. âI will investigate in Heaven, after the war. Dean,â He nodded to Eveâs body. âGive her to me. I will dispose of her.â
Dean grunted, but kept looking at Charlotte. âYou didnât know? That killing her would open Purgatory?â
âNo!â Charlotte looked horrified. âThe Bride is- Beauty and grace and light! Of the Magdalene bloodline, because they are such powerful women.â
âSo... The Magdalene and the Bride didnât have to be the same.â Dean muttered, looking back to Eve. âCoulda been different. Arenât.â
It didnât make any goddamn sense. None of it did. She was the Magdalene and the Bride and the Whore, and they were all connected but not the same. But they were the same. Eve spoke like sheâd known God. She might have known Lilith, too, if his bible study was right. Cas hadnât known Eve was that Eve, the first whore, and Lilith had been the first Magdalene, but there could only be one Bride, and it had to be Her.Â
But She was also Deanâs soulmate.
Heâd said heâd shoot first. That this wasnât about purgatory.Â
It still wasnât.
It was about Her.
âYou think you can make a stronger version of that, Charlotte.â Dean looked up, and Charlotte nodded. âGood. Cas, get some rope.â
Cas just stared at him, and Dean frowned.Â
âWhat.â
âI told you Dean, I will handle her.â
âYeah. We can handle her together-â
âYou risk her,â Cas said Her name lowly. âIf you do not get Eve far away, she is in grave danger-â
âI know. Iâm gonna kill her after, Cas, and,â Dean said Her name. âNothingâs going to happen to her. Weâll stash Eve in Bobbyâs panic room. Coked up Sam canât get out of there, Eve wonât be able to either.â
âDean-â
âI got questions for her.â Dean rolled Eve over, looking up at Cas firmly. âNo more games, Cas. I need straight answers, and sheâs gonna give âem.â
âŠEnd note: Gee I hope none of these characters are emotionally unstable or reckless. with everything going on, that could really cause some problems.âŠ
âŠIf you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3âŠ
âŠBuy me a coffee!âïžâŠ
âŠTaglist (Fill out this form to be added!)âŠ